parkjimin1010smuts

[parkjimin1010smuts]

𐑺 ˖ ࣪࿐ྂ ILL GIVE YOU MY HEART, OKKOTSU YŪTA

you think it’s going well with yūta— the new guy you just started dating despite the way you’ve only seen eachother a handful of times. that’s exactly what he wants you to believe though, this is all going according to his plan.

summary. fem reader. yandere yūta. you just started dating ﾉ before he became your ex. stalking. manipulation. obsession. first times together. aged up characters. biting ﾉ marking. panting stealing. love confessions. a little background into how long your ex has actually been crazy for. longer version of this. face sitting. wc, 7.2k.

note. thank u to my love @/anantaru for brainstorming with me on this. also this is my own piece for my eat your heart out collab, thank you guys for always indulging in yan!yūta with me ❤︎

he did everything right, everything he had to to make sure you ended up like this. to make sure you fell for him the same way he did you,

yuuta knew exactly the type of guy he had to be. he knew you’d think it was cute, a funny work of fate that he was always there— seeking you out in the mundane and wiggling his way into your everyday routine. what are the chances that you both do your grocery shopping on tuesday nights? what are the chances he’s walking down the same street as you are on a thursday morning, just one over from your apartment? the only answer must be you’re soulmates, you think that too, don’t you?

it would be rude for you to refuse his invitation to take you out when the universe is trying so hard to put you two together. when he’s trying so hard to get you both together.

he’s been perfect, so polite and loving— good morning texts and constant adoration, showering you in compliments, he’s everything you’ll ever need. yuuta can still remember the way you held his hand on the first date— the way your eyes widened slightly before you sent him a cute look that made his cheeks flush, you looked a little surprised but it only made him want to hold you tighter. to never let you go.

it’s your third date now and he’s more sure now than ever that you’re both made for eachother. he’s able to recite your usual order in your favourite little cafe like it’s second nature as you sit there now, you don’t even pick up the menu before it’s rolling off his tongue and he thinks the shocked look on your face is adorable. hes sure your heart must be racing right now. knowing it was his first time here.

you don’t say anything though, you don’t mention it or tell him how much you liked that or love him, instead suddenly you can’t meet his gaze and yuuta can’t help the way that makes him feel a little disappointed, after he’d taken such time to get to know you.

is it really that surprising that he knows what you like, isn’t that what you want? you may think you’ve just met but he’s known you for months— albeit from afar, from the rooftop opposite your apartment that stares perfectly into your window while you change and sleep, and from the aisles hes followed you through in the supermarket. he’s memorised your usual grocery list and which side of the bed you prefer to sleep on at this point— like a lover should.

but he does it because love is silly like that, don’t you feel it too?

it’s a little clumsy, with an unsettling sort of urgency that yuuta’s hand reaches across the table to wordlessly ask for yours as his palm opens up. you’re probably just shy, from what hes seen— you’ve probably never felt pure love quite like his before, hes sure true devotion is so new to you you’re not sure how to act.

your gaze lifts to meet his on the opposite side of the table and he notices the chill that seems to run through you under his gaze, it makes him swallow heavily when his vacant, haunting stare holds yours. why do you look like you’ve seen a ghost? his fingers twitch slightly as they remain empty and he’s glad you don’t pay any attention to the way his other hand is digging painfully into his thigh, won’t you put him out of his misery and take his hand?

another few seconds and he sucks his lower lip between his teeth as he continues to stare at you. until finally, your hand us warm when it finally rests in his from across the table. your touch is a stark opposite to the chill in his own fingertips but he’s sure you can see the way the simple touch makes his ears flush pink. his hand closes over yours and his unsettling, neutral expression melts into something softer, gentler with his next movement as he tilts his head at you to smile.

“um.. do you want to come back to my apartment?” or would you want to stay forever?

three dates in, is when yuuta finally has you.

you’re in front of him as he leans over you to unlock the door to his apartment, deliberately pressing his chest against your back as the lock clicks but he takes the opportunity and close proximity to reward himself with a deep inhale. you smell sweet, something citrine and silky that makes him want to wrap himself in you, in your scent.. in your skin.

it feels like it draws him in, but before yuuta can lean in a little closer, just enough to press his lips against the pulse point in your neck to suck, to mark and bite— the door to his apartment opens and you can’t seem to get in fast enough as you take your first few steps.

his apartment isn’t anything special, if anything it’s a little empty— it would barely looked lived in if it wasn’t for his spare pair of shoes by the door and the katana by his bed. he opted to leave it behind for your date, he was still more than capable of protecting you without it if need be.

but the silence feels uneasy as yuuta watches you eye-up his belongings, he was sure he put everything incriminating away— his little notes about your schedule, the folded up receipts that you’d dropped by accident or the pretty little pictures he’d taken of you, albeit the paper is a little sticky and ruined now. he doesn’t need them anymore though, he has you now.

“sorry, it’s not much hah..” the chuckle he lets out is a little awkward, followed by a loud swallow as his eyes cut through your back but you just.. stand there. but still, he can’t stay away so he approaches you with caution, you’re in his domain now afterall. under his roof, in his heart, why wouldn’t he reach out to touch you when he’s so close? why else would you come to his apartment unless you wanted that.

“it’s very you, i think. kinda how i expected it to look.” the sound of your voice is a low hum but it still makes yuuta’s heart squeeze, it’s funny how much he feels like he missed it— it’d only been a few seconds but he doesn’t think he can live without that sound anymore as it draws him closer, “it’s cute, y’know?”

“really?” your back is still to him but he’s able to get close enough to press his chest against it as his arms wrap around your waist. you’re closer now than you’ve ever been,

he wishes he could chain you here, right by his side so you never had to leave again.

“mhm.” you smile and yuuta finds himself flushing again as he curls over you slightly, just enough for him to meet your gaze from over your shoulder before you pull him away from him entirely. he feels the brush of cold air from the space your body left as he twitches.

“yuuta?” you ask again, although the sound of his name is different now as he watches you spin on your heels to look at him.

“how did you know my order.. at the cafe i mean.” you’re looking at him so intently it’s making him nervous, you’re nervous he realises. you clasp your hands behind your back as you lean forward and yuuta wonders how long you’ve been thinking this question over in your mind.

did he slip up? did he really ruin his own perfect facade by being too perfect for you. his chest feels a little tighter now and he’s sure the expression on his face isn’t as sweet as he needs it to be, his lower lip is between his teeth and he’s pretty sure if he bites down a little more it’ll draw blood. he needs to think—

“you sent me a picture once,” he smiles gently, kindly as his eyes soften and his voice is such a shy lull as he answers you. he notices the way your shoulders seem to relax and he scratches at the back of his neck before he continues, “at lunch with maki.”

“i just thought it sounded similar to what you had that day, that’s all.” it’s not completely a lie, he did see you taking photos of your food the few times you’ve been to that cafe. but he never got them, he wonders who you sent them too.. there wouldn’t be someone else, right? you wouldn’t do that to him and his heart.

“sorry, is that weird?” yuuta feels hot under your stare but you must feel cold under his, there’s goosebumps along your skin and he finds it a little unnerving the way you draw back as he takes a step forward. maybe you’re just relieved.. is it because you love him that you asked? maybe you wanted his real answer.

“no, no! i must’ve forgot, it’s sweet you remembered.” you think he’s sweet, he smiles at that before he’s taking another careful step towards you and you let him this time. it’s like a relief when his hands are back on you, in their rightful place as he pulls you into him and he keeps you there— underneath his gaze as your face tilts to meet his.

“you’re really pretty.” yuuta whispers softly as he noses against your cheek, letting his cool fingertips tease along the hem of your shirt as they brush along your overheating skin. you shudder, pressing yourself into him and he doesn’t think you’re going to ask anymore questions when you bat your lashes up at him.

“can.. can i touch you?” the question is a drowsy murmur, smeared against the corner of your lips and you choose to answer it wordlessly as you turn to meet him, twisting into a kiss that’s deeper than the ones you’ve shared prior.

he’d kissed you before, but it was more like innocent pecks or kisses along your cheeks, he didn’t want to scare you off— to give you too much of him too soon, he had to make you fall for him first.. to want him. to love him.

but this one is different as yuuta’s nails dig into the bare skin of your waist, it’s sloppier than you’d expect from him as he nips on your lower lip— making you gasp as his tongue tentatively presses its way between them. your lashes kiss against the apples of your cheeks as your eyes close and he picks up on the way your breathing changes when his palm rests against your cheek to hold you there.

you must’ve been waiting for this aslong as he has been, it’s obvious with the way you’re pushing into him. have you been thinking about it as much as he has? he’s dreamed of the moment he’d finally have you here, pressed against him, your mouth on his as you feed into his hunger and he knows for sure now. he won’t ever be able to leave you alone.

“yuuta~” you murmur, delicate and pretty beneath the chill of yuuta’s fingertips and it makes his palms feel clammy against your skin as he moves you, pressing you back through the halls of his apartment until your back is against his bedroom door. he can barely reach for the handle, he’s too busy brushing his hands over your body now— swiping and smearing his spit messily against your lips until he’s breathless, buzzing beneath his skin before it’s you that reaches back to open it wilfully, eagerly.

“s-sorry,” he feels bad for keeping you waiting but now he’s addicted as he feels you grin against his lips, locking the apology with another sinful swipe of your tongue that has him swaying before you’re pulling away. he’s flushed to his chest, panting— but his grip on your body is still tight when you push him back until he rests on the mattress, starry-eyed and kiss drunk as you follow to climb on top.

“why’re you looking at me like that?” you ask playfully as you pull off your shirt and yuuta knows he’s staring, all adoring despite the way his gaze has always been somewhat empty, dark and void of emotion, but there’s always a dull glow when he looks at you. it’s what love does to a person afterall.

“because.. you’re really pretty.” his words have a trembling undercurrent to them as he exhales, reaching up to cup his cool fingertips around the back of your neck before he’s pulling you back in to kiss him again. his next murmur is barely audible, pressed between your tongue and lips, “i.. i can’t believe you’re finally mine.”

he’s not sure if you hear him, but he feels your movements slow— even if only for a second; like you’re thinking something over in your head, like you’re considering pulling away. but he won’t let you, he cant, not now that he’s finally had a taste— you wouldn’t want to leave him so empty after all this. after you made him fall for you.

but if he makes you uncomfortable, you don’t say anything else as he breathes into you— stripping you both of your layers until you’re just in your underwear and yuuta can’t bare to keep his eyes closed when you’re soul is laid bare infront of him like this.

“would you.. um, want to sit?” he asks but it’s spoken more like an insistent plea as his hips twitch into yours, the heat of your pussy so close to him making him feel so mindless beneath you. “please.”

the question urges you to pull away to sit upright on his lap despite the way yuuta finds himself chasing your mouth, blinking up at you through his lidded gaze as you bite cutely on your lower lip. it’s plump from his teeth and kisses, he already wants it back.

“i mean.. what if i’m heavy?” you say softly, uncertainty in the question but he answers almost too quickly as his hand grabs at your own, his brows furrowing slightly while he looks up at you.

“i don’t care. i want you to, i’ve thought about it a lot.” he’s talking too much, he should stop. but yuuta needs you there, he’s thought about suffocating between your thighs, between your folds so much his chest feels tight at the thought. wont you do this one thing for him after everything he’s done for you? you owe him after how much he’s loved you.

“really? you’ve thought about me. aren’t you lewd?” your reply is playful, perfectly so as your lips smile softly and he wants nothing more than to kiss the expression off of you. even if only to keep it for himself, he doesn’t want anyone else to see you like this ever again. he considers killing anyone who already has.

“heh—uh, i think about you alot. i just..” the pinpricks of arousal under yuuta’s skin are cracking away at his perfect little facade he’s created for you. but you’re urging him to keep going as your thighs squeeze around his waist from above,

“hm?”

“i wish.. i had all of you. the thought of you with someone else it… makes me,” he lets himself exhale as he looks up at you, something twisted swimming in his gaze that makes you look at him so softly. he hopes you can see the way that makes him feel, the thought of what’s his with somebody else, how cruel it would be on his heart— your smile falters, only slightly but he lets his hand trail down his face.

yuuta expects you to climb off of him, but instead— he feels your fingers push back the dark bangs that fall over his gaze, mused from your hands and the comforter beneath him. it’s such a soft little touch that feels so full of love it makes his heart squeeze.

“lie down, yuuta.” you exhale in reverence and he does so easily when you press your palm into his chest, urging him down as you slide your way up his body. his eyes are on your thighs and his hands follow quickly after as your knees press into the mattress beside his cheeks— kneeling above him as he pants at the puffy, damp press of your pussy in your panties.

he feels too hot for his skin but yuuta’s fingers are still cold when he hooks them beneath the flimsy fabric to pull it to the side— finally allowing him the first real look at your pussy that isn’t through a pane of glass as his cock throbs in his boxers. his fingers return to their place on your skin before he squeezes, urging you down to finally straddle his cheeks as he breathes across your glistening folds.

he starts off tentatively as he parts your folds with his tongue, suckling softly on your clit as he slurps and swallows at whatever you give him. you rock into his mouth with so much want it makes his fingers squeeze, but his eyes are still on you as you ride his mouth, humping into every flick of his tongue as he rolls it along the sensitive petals of your cunt.

“more, yuu~ please,” yuuta knows you’re holding back, thighs trembling as you try not to put too much of your weight on him but your plea makes the last string of his sanity snap before he’s releasing the limit on his strength to pull you completely into him.

you’re scared he can barely breathe but he’s holding you so tight you can barely move, this was what he wanted— what he’s been fantasising about. he wants to breathe your pussy for the rest of his life as he buries himself into you, whimpering as he explores the plains of your intimate skin with his tongue and mouth.

yuuta’s lips close around your clit once more before he nips playfully at the bud, pulling a sound out of you that’s so saccharine sweet that he swears he almost cums in his pants as he stares up at you. your lips are parted, nibbles perked up on your pretty tits as you roll the nub between your fingers and he swears he feels lightheaded at how perfect you look. all his.

“it tastes so good,” you hear him groan from his place below you and you look down to meet his gaze, his face between your thighs as you grind yourself down on his tongue, hips twisting into his mouth as he takes a ragged exhale against your pussy. his cheeks and the lower half of his face are slick with your juices as they drip down onto the sheets below him, his fingers flexing into your flesh every time your thighs tighten around his head.

“i-is it all for me?” you hear yuuta mumble under his breath before he buries himself back into you, the low, desperate tone of his voice sending vibrations straight to your clit as your hips twitch from the sudden jolt of pleasure. your fingers fall into his hair to pull just as he presses his tongue against the twitching entrance to your walls, the warmth eagerly luring him inside as your hole clenches around the muscle. “please, only me, okay?”

it feels so good you don’t even care what he’s mumbling against you because every word is like honey along your nerves, making you twitch and bounce your clit into his eager mouth as he devours you entirely. you’re just nodding, murmuring out his name but you’re feeding into his sick little fantasy like you wouldn’t believe.

“nobody else.” yuuta’s greedy, carnivorous, like he’d eat through to your heart if you’d let him. then you’d truly belong to him, be with him forever.

“mhm, it feels so good, don’t stop—fuck.” oh he doesn’t think he’ll ever be able to, you feel so much better than he could’ve ever imagined when he pulls away momentarily to slide his slender fingers between your folds, spreading you so lewdly before he’s diving back in.

yuuta’s slurping and smacking at your essence as he drinks in the very taste of you that has his cock twitching between his thighs, beads of precum gathering at the tip while he pays no mind to it—only focused on the feeling of you creaming on his tongue. it may be your first time together but you’d never believe it with how well he’s working your body, like he’s studied you— memorised every sweet sound he’s heard you pull from yourself as you flicked your pretty little clit every night. he hopes you were thinking about him.

“so soft,” he feels lightheaded at the arousal pooling in his stomach, at the need as his cock aches for any sort of friction, but he’s just so lost in you instead. “and warm,” he wraps his lips around your clit before sucking it into his mouth, allowing his tongue to roll the sensitive bud so he can feel you jerk in his hold, his large palms rocking you against his mouth as he groans against you once more.

“use me—k-keep going, please.” yuuta almost growls, his words breathless and needy and you feel the coil in your stomach tighten when you look behind you to watch his own hips twitch at the idea of you cumming on his face, paired with the pressure of you grinding down on tongue.

he can tell you’re close by the pace your hips have taken up, twitching and stuttering into his movements as your slick increases in volume, smearing along his cheeks and making such a lewd mess beneath you. his lungs quake with his next inhale, he can’t get enough breath in with how deep he’s pressed into you but he doesn’t care— he’d die for your orgasm, for your pleasure, for your love.

yuuta’s movements are almost desperate and your skin feels on fire when the pleasure races through you. you hear his own quiet moans against your cunt, almost lost between smacks and suckling noises and your thighs tremble either side of him as your hips stutter. “fuck—yuu!” you babble, your clit knocking against his nose with every buck of your hips as you drag yourself along his mouth, every desperate grind of your cunt squelching loudly as he goes between pressing his tongue into your hole and tracing messy circles around your clit.

“give me all of you.” another twisted little plea buried into your folds but the way his lidded gaze cuts up into you makes you shudder in the best way, “everything,”

and so you jolt when you feel yuuta suck your clit between his teeth once more, nibbling on the sensitive bud before your orgasm finally washes over you, causing your thighs to tighten around him in response.

but instead of pulling away he only wraps his arms around your hips, pulling you even closer until you’re pretty sure he can’t breathe at all—lapping as you cream into his mouth, tongue dipping into feel your walls squeezing down around him as he slurps and drinks everything you have to offer him.

you feel your body slacken as you ride out your orgasm, your fingers in yuuta’s hair tightening painfully despite the way it only makes him hotter as it sears through his skin. he continues to bathe your clit in kitten licks, shooting tiny aftershocks through your body—his face sticky with your essence when you finally decide to inch yourself off of him to catch your breath.

“it’s been a while since i’ve came that hard, jeez.” your laugh seems to pull him into you despite the way he’s breathing deep, he still moves with such an ease that is almost inhumane as he reaches out to swipe his thumb against your cheek affectionately.

“you looked beautiful.” yuuta replies, so neutral and honest that it makes you feel shy suddenly, like you didn’t just cream all over his face. you think you’d hide yourself in your palms if he wasn’t tilting you up to meet him, to let him kiss you once more as he sucks languidly on your tongue.

it’s messy, filthy the way he eagerly lets you taste yourself— moaning at the way the mix of spit and cream makes you melt into him before he’s easing himself between your thighs to press you into the mattress with each kiss.

“can i have you now?” he’s been ever so patient but he doesn’t think he can hold back any longer. yuuta’s need for you hurts, like an ache in his chest— he needs to have you so he knows you’re real as he eagerly pushes down the constraining fabric of his boxers, sighing with the first sting of sexual freedom as you spread your legs for him so eagerly. “i want to hurry and feel that you’re really mine, please.”

his lips smear along your cheeks as he pulls away, panting like he’s a dog in heat when you reach between your sweat slick bodies to wrap your fingers around the shaft of his cock. the press of your palm makes him shudder, drooling along the dip of your shoulder and he feels like he can’t get close enough to you as you let the blunt head roll through your sensitive folds.

“you can have me, i need you, yuu.. please.” you’re still so wet, needy despite the orgasm yuuta’s already taken for you and he knows it’s love with the way you’re grabbing at him— scratching at his shoulders just as his cock finally presses into the tight ring of your walls before he sinks into you.

the first squeeze of you around him is warm, so tight it feels like he can barely move as he sinks his teeth into the exposed skin of your shoulder until he draws blood. you shriek but he can feel the way the pain makes your pussy tremble around him, greedily luring more of him in as he pushes past the sweet spots that make your thighs twitch— beg for him. he knew you were perfect, your body feels moulded to his shape.

your back arches, urging your chest to press snug and tight against yuuta’s and he only pulls you closer— lapping at the teeth marks on your skin as he soothes the wound, hoping it leaves a mark so that your body will remember him. remember who it belongs to now.

“i waited for you..” the way he sinks into you is slow, agonisingly so but the sounds he’s pulling from you light a fuse that fizzles into something that feels even better as it bursts along his skin. it makes his toes and fingers curl when he feels your pussy squeeze down on him eagerly, rewarding the stretch of his cock the deeper he goes.

there’s still a chill to yuuta’s slender hands despite the way he’s sweating, groping just a little too hard into your waist, making him stutter out a low whimper as he drags you along his cock. he’s forcing your walls to spread open for him as he feels something ache deep in his stomach, desire heavy in each laboured breath as he takes everything you’ll give him, everything he can get.

he breathes, low and ragged, and you can only find it in yourself to reply with a sound that’s high pitched and needy when you finally feel the weight of his hips press tight against yours as he bottoms out.

“and it’s.. all mine now.” yuuta’s voice sounds needier than he expects and his eyes flutter closed when he finally pulls his hips back after a few moments, drawing his cock out of you as he feels the way your pussy squeezes down around him tight in response.

it’s like you’re trying to lure back in every inch you lose — begging him to stay and to never leave you, to press deeper into you before his fingers dig bruises into your hips and he’s doing just that, beginning a steady pace with another slow withdrawal and a staggered breath.

the first real, deep kiss of yuuta’s cock has your toes curling as he hugs you closer — his face rests just over the crook of your neck so you can hear the way he pants and growls softly between your moans, smearing kisses against your cheek everytime he turns to take in the sight of you beneath him.

you’re so pretty, too pretty that he can barely contain his thoughts— his love when your head turns to meet his gaze and it makes his pace stutter before he can even find his rhythm.“i.. i love you.” the confession slips, it’s hushed but it’s heavy, pressing you into the mattress as your eyes suddenly widen and you stiffen despite the way he remains lost in you with his next thrust, “it’s so good.”

“huh? uh..” your lips part to stop him but it breaks into a whine as the blunt head of his cock presses against the spots inside of you, making you twitch before you’re pushing into his chest to give him a confused look.

thankfully, yuuta picks up on the way your legs aren’t squeezing around him anymore— missing the red marks your nails were trailing against his skin in a way that makes him pull back, maybe slightly panic at the expression he’s met with that isn’t the pure adoration he expects. “are you okay? did i hurt you?” his hands are trying so hard to soothe you as they trail down your skin, but you’re not melting into him like you should. did he do something wrong?

“no it’s just..” you begin, albeit a little awkwardly considering the dude you’ve been on three dates with just told you he loves you while he was balls deep for the first time might you add. “um, isn’t it a bit soon for that?”

but still, because you like him— you suffer through the confrontation as you bite on your lower lip. “i’m not even your girlfriend yet.”

yuuta’s never thought about it like that. he never realised that you guys weren’t as serious as you must’ve wanted, all of this time he’d assumed you were his girlfriend but you must’ve wanted him to ask. that’s why you were so reluctant to accept his love, because you were scared it wasn’t there to begin with. but because he really does love you, he’s always going to be there to reassure you.

“i don’t think it’s too soon.. it’s how i feel.” his eyes are on you as he reaches forward, his fingers curling around yours before he pulls your hand to rest on his chest— so you can feel the way his heart is beating at his ribs, like it’s begging you to reach in and pull it out. “can you feel it. it’s my love.”

yuuta’s stare is searing as it burns through you and it makes your fingers curl against his chest slightly, like you’re ready to pull away but he’s strong— he keeps you there despite the way he feels you tense.

“yuuta..” you press your free hand between your brows, still a little confused— maybe a little aroused at what’s happening but you’d rather not sort through those feelings just yet, so you continue. “we’ve been on three dates.”

yuuta feels like he’s being scolded, was it really so bad for him to love you? why aren’t you so eager to accept him when he knows you feel it too, the way you look at him is with love, he knows you’re lying to him. “but.. but you said i could have all of you.” he tries to hush the hiss to his voice but his gaze on you doesn’t falter despite the way you wish you could look away, he holds you there.

“i’m sorry, are you going to leave?” he asks the question like you’ve got the choice but the grip on your fingers tightens like he wouldn’t let you go regardless.

“no, just.. i like you but maybe just slow down a little, okay?” it was an olive branch, a proposal that you feel like would work best for both of you. you watch the way he softens at that, like you’re watching a wild animal accept it’s first pet from a human hand.

“okay,” yuuta’s acceptance is a quiet lull but any disappointment he had is pushed back by his own desire when you lead him back between your legs. your mouth is saying one thing but your heart is calling for him, pussy luring him back in like it’ll die without him and he wonders if maybe you’re just protecting your heart. he wants to tell you there’s no need, he’ll never hurt you.. aslong as you love him that is.

but anything he wants to say is quickly overcome by the twist in his gut when he’s back in your walls, feeling them squeeze and tremble around him like it’s a skin to skin confession on its own.

another clap of yuuta’s hips with yours and your head tilts up to meet him for a kiss as your lips curl around his, tongue tracing the length of his own until you’re whining. if you didn’t love him, why is your hand so accepting to intertwine with his own, why does it feel like you’re making love rather than just fucking. your mouth slots against his perfectly and your pussy begs for every inch it loses. so why won’t you admit it’s love.

“i.. i just get scared i’ll lose you forever if i let you go.” he feels mindless when your hips grind up to meet every thrust, the pace hes set isn’t fast but it’s enough to have you both whining against each others lips as he drives into you. he’s spurred on by the sweet sounds that break from your throat, your voice taking a dreamier lull than hes used to — it’s more needy, more intoxicating. it makes his words even more true as he feels the jealousy simmer along his skin.

“if someone took you from me, i’d kill them.” yuuta doesn’t know if he’s dreaming but he swears he feels your walls squeeze around him at that, your lips breaking away from his to gasp and he still doesn’t know why you won’t accept his love when you’re accepting of this. he’ll kill everyone who’s ever touched you if it’ll prove his heart is true.

you look at him, and he thinks it’s unfair they way you gaze at him so tenderly, it’s so cruel when you won’t just tell him the truth. “you won’t lose me. i’m here.” your words make his hand squeeze around yours as your body claps against his and he kisses over your skin, lips gliding along your heightened nerves so softly it has you twitching. you’re squeezing down around him until his breathing hitches and it’s almost like he feels the tight hug of your cunt in his fucking lungs.

“then stay forever.” yuuta’s words are emphasised by a particularly slow grind, grazing his pelvis against your swollen clit until you’re jolting at the small aftershock that races through you — still sensitive from your orgasm as his cock digs out the next.

he feels your nails grab at his shoulders, no doubt leaving more pretty crimson marks along the muscle there before his pace inevitably speeds up. you’re marking him as yours so eagerly, he can already imagine how pretty they look from behind.

but yuuta’s gripping so tight into your hips he’ll surely leave bruises of his own as you bask in the pleasure only he brings you. you give up all that you can as your hormone-hazed mind has you breathing out a regrettable “okay, forever.”

he buries himself back into the crook of your neck with the next sinful squeeze of your walls around him, dizzy from your words in a way that makes his hips stutter as he buries another ragged whimper into your skin. he repositions his knees to begin a pace that’s a little faster, needier until each smack of his hips is loud and clapping and every quick thrust leaves you breathless, beginning to lose his pace as he presses deep into your body.

“c-can you give him this part of you first? i need to feel it.” your orgasm he means as he gulps, words like his own plea as he lets his fingers on your hips trace between your bodies to roll your puffy clit in sticky circles. yuuta’s pairing it with the back and forth stutter of his hips as he digs your orgasm out of you — breathing hard when he feels your pussy throb around him.

“yes! can give you it, fuck! gonna cum again, yuu..” you cry for him and he fucking moans as his hips press snug and tight against yours with the first milking compression of your walls around his cock. he’s panting against your neck, biting and suckling hungrily at the skin as he coaxes and eases you through another mind-numbing orgasm, the pleasure hitting you so hard and good it almost hurts as you cream around him.

“b-baby, please. can i cum?” wont you let him give you his pleasure and his heart, yuuta asks so needily but he doesn’t stop even when you’re panting and gasping out yesyesyes with each shockwave of bliss he fucks through you. his cock finally throbs inside of your soaked pussy as he gives into the needy coax of your body — rewarding you with the orgasm you’ve earned from him, the one you own as he presses his load into you, burying it into you like he’s staking a claim.

he pulls away to kiss you as he does, whining long and low against the soft press of your lips as he cums thick and heavy inside of you, shuddering when he feels your tongue push against his and he almost pins you completely underneath him as he continues to fuck into your sensitive pussy.

yuuta offers you a few more shallow thrusts before he falls onto you, rolling into his side despite the way he keeps his hand intertwined with your own as he catches his breath. his gaze is still soft when he pulls away to meet your own drowsy one, squeezing affectionately at your skin when he watches the way your thighs tremble as his softening cock pulls out of you.

“are you okay?” he asks and the soft pull of his voice feels like honey when you’re in your post-orgasm state, letting him trail and massage his fingers down the length of your spine as he gazes over you affectionately. you nod softly, and he leans in to rest his lips against your forehead as your eyes flutter closed.

“do you want to stay here? i have clothes you can wear.” yuuta gives you a few seconds to respond, to think over the question and he’s pretty sure this isn’t what taking it slow meant. but you’re also his girlfriend now, right? that’s what you meant when you said that.

your relaxed expression is something soft as he looks over you, but the sudden furrow of your brows makes his soft smile falter when you open up your eyes again to send him a glare.

“no thanks, i’d rather not wear some random girls panties.” yuuta’s a little taken off guard by your response but you’re pouting; are you jealous? assuming that the clothes he’s talking about must belong to somebody else, maybe a woman before you? he can’t deny the way the thought makes something in his heart bloom, what’s jealousy if not love?

“no. you’re the only one i’ve ever had here.” he tries not to let the giddiness sound in his voice so he keeps his response neutral but honest, earning himself a look that urges him to continue.. to put you at ease as your new boyfriend.

“i bought them.. for you.” that’s half true. yuuta did leave his apartment to go get them but actually, he took them. from your apartment. he was thinking about your comfort afterall, he even picked up a few of your shirts for when you stay over, he’s sure you’ll be thanking him when you find out. although he’d much prefer you in his, that way people will know.

“oh.. you knew i was coming over?” was a question that he hadn’t exactly prepared for though as you tilt your head at him. he doesn’t want you to think he planned this. no, he only longed for it, but that doesn’t mean he had alterier motives.. he’d love you even if you hadn’t came back to his apartment today. but you would have been brought here eventually.

“it.. was maki’s idea. i think she meant it as a joke, hah— maybe i took it too seriously. sorry.” yuuta will need to make sure that alibi isn’t confirmed by you though. although he’s thankful that he’s always been able to rely on maki as a friend, maybe he should thank her for that later on.

“ofcourse it was, just wait until i get a hold of her.” it’s maybe a little too quickly, the way yuuta pulls away from you as you go off in your tangent about your friend. he’s sure if you’re phone wasn’t lying somewhere discarded amongst the clothes on the floor you’d be texting her right now.

it hurts to leave your warmth but he’s eager now, to see the pretty expression on your face when he hands over the panties he’s sure you’ve been missing. maybe you’ll finally admit your feelings for him after this. he gives you a reassuring, soft smile as he crosses his room, reaching into the drawers in the corner before he’s returning to hand you the panties as he rests them in your palm.

“oh! i have these ones already actually.” yuuta thinks it’s adorable the way you take them from him, fingers lingering on his a little longer before you’re fiddling curiously with the lace. but he doesn’t like the look that seems to cross your features a few moments later, albeit quickly before it’s gone again. “i’ve.. not been able to find them.. for a while though.”

he always thought you looked good in those ones, they’d caught his eyes on the nights you opted for only them and a shirt as your pyjamas. he thought you’d be happy to see them again, but you’re not meeting his gaze now and he doesn’t like that.

“really? do you want to try them on.. for me?” yuuta tries, attempts to lure you back to him as his arm outstretches, fingertips softly smoothing along your cheek and he hates the way you shiver ever so slightly at the touch this time. don’t you love him? why are you acting this way? like you’re going to leave him. you have the same expression on your face as you did back at the cafe.

do you really believe he’s going to let you out of his sight now that he finally has you?

“maybe.. after i shower.”

© gojoath. do not copy, repost, modify or translate my works. please refrain from copying my layouts / themes.

[parkjimin1010smuts]

IF IT’S ONLY A TOUCH…AITA? - satoru gojo.

✩ — about. “but one day, she just grew up…and i haven’t been able to look at her the same.” satoru gojo never meant to fuck his best friend’s little sister. he never meant to make her fall in love him. he never meant to fall in love with her. satoru doesn’t want anyone to know, suguru has no idea and she wants to tell the whole world…does that make him the asshole? … ( 46.5K )

✩ — warnings. minors, blank and ageless blogs do not interact! nsfw, smut, angst with a bittersweet ending. college!au, age gaps ( reader is 22, satoru gojo is 27 ), forbidden romance, toxic relationships, situationships, co-dependency ( on suguru geto ), controlling older brother, panic attacks, violence, fight scenes, arguments, alcohol mentions, smoking weed, manipulation, gaslighting, three smut scenes, spit, praise, dumbification, fingering (f!receiving), hand jobs (m!receiving), pussy jobs, dry humping, hold the moan, light!choking, light!oral-fixation, public sex, bathroom sex, clothed sex, unprotected sex, oral sex (f + m!receiving), overstimulation, orgasm control, multiple orgasms, creampies, adopted geto!reader, fem!reader.

✩ — things to note. my entry for @ohkento ‘s reddit collab ! i’d like to thank everyone for their patience with this labour of love. it was first a silly idea that blossomed into something more complex and beautiful. i love this fic so much and i hope you do too!! special thanks to @todorosie for beta reading n all your encouragement!! and to @rinhaler for the sukuna reference hehe <3 - m.list ⋆ playlist ⋆ read on ao3 ! ִ ࣪𖤐₊ ⊹

AITA (27M) FOR FUCKING MY BEST FRIEND'S (26M) LITTLE SISTER (22F)? hey reddit. i’ll get straight into it. i met my best friend, we’ll call him S, when we were kids, as young as five i guess, and we’ve been inseparable ever since. he was there for me at my lowest, and right by my side at my highest. i’ve never been the greatest person…but there isn’t anything he wouldn’t do for me and vice versa. that’s why i feel so bad. he’s got this younger sister, i used to find her so annoying, but one day… she just grew up and i haven’t been able to look at her the same. we started fooling around two years ago around the time she’d settled into college but decided to keep it a secret from her brother. now she’s graduated from college and wants to take the next step… TLDR: we’ve been fucking around for two years but now she’s graduated and is ready to be more serious with our relationship. she wants to tell her brother — i’m unsure. AITA?

coming back home after four years of brutal education, late nights studying and heavy textbooks feels… almost comforting. 

sure, you’ve been home for the holidays before, and sometimes between semesters when things got a little bit rough. but this time around, being home feels more like a relief — an aura of permanency surrounding the occasion. at home, there’s home cooked meals instead of stale take-out and the house you’ve been raised in smells of warm spices rather than the unpleasant combination of old beer and dorm parties. 

there’s peace in being at home instead of college after four long years. it’s rewarding almost, to know that you’re welcomed back into the arms of the people who love you most after years of blood, sweat and tears. you’ve made it. you’re on the other side. you’ve got a degree under your belt and a bright, prosperous future ahead of you. 

letting out a determined huff, you throw your suitcases down onto the end of your bed — pushed up against the window of your childhood bedroom. the walls are a colour you no longer like (lime green… what were you thinking?) plastered with posters from groups you no longer listen to and movies you would only watch for comfort now that you’re a little bit older. nostalgia is warm under your skin as you look around at your teenage safe space, until your big doe eyes land on your sticker covered closet. 

being home for just the weekend, you thought you’d kill two birds with one stone. unpack the clothes you no longer need at your college dorm whilst joining your parents for a celebration. they had wanted you to come down from your university town in order to commemorate the end of your degree, since they’ll be abroad on business for your graduation ceremony in a few months time. not to mention, the outstanding job offer you’d received not long after being awarded  your final marks. 

your brother, suguru, would be joining you for the weekend as well. temporarily taking up space in his own childhood bedroom just across the hall — the keep out sign with black and yellow restricted tape still hanging from the white wooden door. geto had long since moved out of your parents place, what with him being five years older than you. he now had a job in the city as a big shot lawyer with hardly any time for his little sister anymore. so the fact that he was making the trip down just to celebrate you meant more than you could put into words.

he hadn’t arrived yet, however, and your parents were busy downstairs sorting out your favourite home cooked dinner (oxtail, a favourite) to care about what you were up to — leaving you to unpack in comfortable solitude. you decide to start with your night clothes, the darkness of the winter’s evening starting to bleed into the purple painted sky. you’ll be sleepy soon, no doubt. 

turning your back on the window, you move to set your toiletries and a fresh pair of pyjamas on the back of your desk chair — hardly noticing the way the window panes creak open, accompanied by the chill of a light december breeze. the gentle tread of footsteps across your carpeted floor go without attention as well, you’re too occupied with sorting through your things to pay attention to anything. not until it’s too late. 

“boo!”

large and possessive hands on your hips make you jump in fright, relaxing only when you hear the familiar teasing baritone against the shell of your ear. “did you miss me?” gojo purrs, using his hold on the flesh at your waist to spin you around to face him. your palms settle on the broad spread of his sturdy shoulders while his fingers dip into the back pocket of your low-waist jeans — leaving very little room between your bodies.

“satoru!” you exhale sincerely with the wisps of a smile spreading across your lips and twitching at the corner of your mouth. “what are you doing here? when did you get back?” like butter in a heated pan, you melt into the man’s arms, those same arms wrapping around your waist fully to pull you further into him. you feel dumb and lovestruck, tucked into the plushness of gojo’s chest as if you’d never left. 

“i couldn't miss my special girl’s special weekend, now could i?” the toothy smirk satoru gives you is enough to make your knees knock and you’re reminded that you’re lucky enough to be held up in his arms. happiness simmers hotly through your veins at the thought. a million and one girls would kill to be in your position, to have a man as handsome as the satoru gojo in their bedroom, all alone, sapphire blue eyes honed in on you and only you. 

he’s unlike any man you’ve ever met before. he’s so beautiful, not just anyone will do if it ever came to replacing him. he’s tall enough to tower over you, and make you feel small in a way that isn’t terrible at all. his hair is as white as winter frosts and unfairly soft for someone who probably doesn’t take as much care for it as he should. his lashes flutter against your forehead, long and to die for. satoru gojo is a beauty if you ever saw one — and you find yourself grateful to keep him all to yourself. in this moment. of course.

the look he gives you itself is enough to keep you alive, make your cheeks tingle with heat just under the skin, make you feel like a schoolgirl about to give a note to her crush. but a million and one girls don’t have to hide their crushes or keep them secret, their relationships probably aren’t as complex or confusing as your own with the man before you.

things with gojo have always been weird…ever since you were young. he found you annoying and whiny, back then, he along with your adoptive brother would pick on you until your eyes were big and shiny and your nose a little snotty. in those times, suguru (who babied you too much for your own good on occasion) often followed his best friend’s lead, maybe because satoru was older (despite them both being five years ahead of you in age) and the more dominating personality of the two best friends. it was easy to think that he might have even despised you then, or to imagine that suguru would grow up adoring you. yet, for satoru, it all changed one summer after your eighteenth birthday, when you just… shot up. you filled out, your demeanour changed, you became everything that he ever wanted. 

satoru was spoilt. he always had been, even from childhood. the gojo clan had built an empire and he was right at the heart of it as soon as he left college. the white haired man with the dazzling rows of perfect teeth had all the money and power in the world — right in the palm of his dangerous hands. obtaining what he wanted was as easy as snapping his fingers, and in an instant he could have all the booze and babes he desired. whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted. the issue with being a man of satoru gojo’s calibre is the difficulty in drawing a line in the sand and knowing when to stop. men like him have everything, but only desire what they can’t have. 

he only desires you.

see, early on in his friendship with your brother, suguru had given satoru one plain and simple rule. one that he could never break so long as he walked god’s green earth and breathed fresh air into his lungs. 

suguru had made him promise never to go near you, sexually or romantically. 

they’d known one another their entire lives, been together through thick and thin, ups and downs. if anyone knew what the real satoru gojo was really like… it would be your brother. he had seen every arc of gojo like the phases of the moon up above. satoru was a partier, he drank until his veins were 50% alcohol and poured the bourbon until all of his organs were burned black. he smoked away his burdens, numbing his brain with whatever he could get his hands on. people, back in college, were just as disposable to gojo as his father’s income and even now, with his position at the heart of Gojo Corporations — satoru was no more stable than a drowning child, struggling to keep his head above the water and air in his scarred lungs. 

he was in no position to look out for you like suguru did. to the older geto, you were a prized possession and a treasure to be cherished. his innocent baby sister who was too sweet for the hard liquor gojo drank by the gallons and the papers that knew to tear him apart by name. you needed someone to rely on, someone to look out for you when the world gets tough and the rose tinted glass ceiling shatters down on you. suguru had tried his hardest to shield to growing up, becoming partly responsible for your dependence on him. 

he learned how to braid your hair and cook the foods you liked before moving to japan for your adoption. when he wasn’t being mean to you along with satoru, suguru cared for you deeply. he was a good adoptive brother.

so, it was a wonder how you even managed to get into and go to university all on your own — without your older brother’s watchful eye to keep you safe from the dangers of men, sex and money.

and gojo, being gojo, was never a stickler for the rules. he’d innocently reached out to you once you’d settled into college, under the guise of checking on his best friend’s little sister. much to his amusement, you’d already broken out of the safety net your brother had cast over you — you were more brazen and adventurous, sleeping around between study sessions and partying when you’d told your family you were tired from the week’s work. 

before anyone knew it, you’d become the college girl who liked to be wined and dined by older men — presenting the perfect opportunity for satoru to sweep you off your feet. 

texts to check on you every once in a while became calls to ask about your day and wish each other good morning and good night. these little things, as sweet as they might have seemed, snowballed into something bigger. something more. at least to you. you were falling in love with satoru gojo, and fast. it was the first time you’d ever felt like that towards someone, and he’d gotten you right where he wanted you. 

it wasn’t long before you were paying off your dorm mates to keep quiet about having an older man over, no less gojo. you were naive but not stupid, it wouldn’t take an idiot to know that geto had people keeping an eye on you nor that money was what made the world go round — people would do anything for a hefty price or designer bag. they kept their lips sealed each and every time gojo swung by your dorm to pin your knees to your ears and fuck you raw until your voice was hoarse and there was a dent in your wall from the force of his thrusts against the bed frame. 

satoru had been the one to take your virginity, of course. suguru would have had an aneurism if he ever found out.

and while you loved the thrill of sneaking around with someone older, someone who seemed to know the world better than you ever could, someone who excited you — there were times where you wished your heart hadn’t chosen the enigma that is satoru gojo. your relationship with him ruined the little time you had to explore yourself in college. he knew all of your friends, he knew all of the boys in your classes and the ones that dared to hang out with you outside of them. he sometimes paid them off to break your heart or cheat on you just so that you’d go running back into his arms — bleary eyed and emotionally drained.

satoru knew about your every move — the parties you went to and the socials you attended. you were never able to mess around with people, not with the tabs he had on you. silly little you, don’t you know? you’re satoru’s property. 

the worst thing he could have done to you is fail to put a label on your relationship. you were never his girlfriend and he would always dance around the question like he was avoiding a bullet to the chest. ‘what are we?’ you would ask, and like always, satoru would grin lazily and slowly — in the way that brews a hazy fog over your mind and respond with. ‘whatever you want me to be.’

what you wanted was something official. not to be satoru’s little pet, hidden away from the rest of the world while in private he promises you that you’re the only girl he’s ever loved. it hit hardest whenever you would go to visit him, noting another’s car in the driveway that wasn’t yours or satoru’s. you knew that you never meant much…but in actuality it was slowly killing you now. he gave you comfort, gave you warmth but whenever you woke, he was gone by the morning. that’s how it always was. 

a piece of you threatened to crumble each and every time your lover was plastered over the tabloids and gossip magazines with another heiress. you wanted to tell the world that you were his and he was yours. you wanted suguru to know too. 

oftentimes, satoru would ease your worries with a simple toe curling and mind numbing kiss to your butter-glossed lips, uttering the words ‘but, wouldn’t that ruin our little secret?’ 

the very secret made you feel dirty and used. 

if satoru didn’t let you, then you could never bring yourself to tell suguru. it would break his heart, his entire soul to know that his angelic little sister was taking her eyes off of the very expensive prize of her university degree. and so, the track of your fragmented relationship (situationship?) with your mischievous white haired lover replays over and over again like a broken record — scratched and scathed. 

satoru comes over, you fight or cry, and he ends up balls deep inside of you — creaming your little cunt in a hotel off campus or paying off your friends to spend your night in your dorm again. 

when you finally graduated, you remember one of said friends asking. ‘will you ever go public with that… guy you’re always fucking? i mean… he practically lives with you.’

at the time, you’d pressed your lips into a thin and telling line. you couldn’t. you wouldn’t. they’d laughed about it then and you knew what conclusions were running through their minds. what a dumb, naive little rich girl, for thinking she was anything more than a sidechick. 

if only you could just show them the lengths satoru would go to be with you in the secrecy of your own little bubble. 

like right now.

“sweetheart, where’d you go?” cocking his head down at you, satoru’s sugarcoated, sickly sweet coo runs through your ears like molten sugar and drags you from the depths of deep thought. he clicks his teeth, using a thumb and forefinger to tilt your head up in order to face him — positioning you like his own marionette doll. “came all this way to see you, only for you to get lost in that pretty little head of yours.”

it’s patronising, the way he speaks to you as if you’re a child — but it’s all you’ve ever known. being babied by your lover and even your brother. “s-sorry! i was just… thinking…” you supply as a meek excuse, shuddering when gojo slips a thumb over the slightly cracked skin of your bottom lip. the impending winter’s cold had been nipping at it in his place.

“about me?”

you scoff playfully, begrudgingly pulling yourself from satoru’s grip before he makes your brain too overcast to even focus about unpacking. “about graduation. i can’t believe it’s all over.” 

returning to unfolding some casual wear left in your bag, your mind begins to wander if satoru misses you as much as you miss him whenever you’re not touching. your skin feels alive, teaming with life, whenever he’s nearby — as if two magnets that couldn’t be more different have attracted one another instead of repelling. it’s like you need to be near him in order to breathe, to feel, to exist. 

your…boyfriend? makes himself comfortable on your bed, trailing his index finger over the pink patterned sheets.  you realise then, that you’ll never truly understand what’s going on in his head. 

“i am proud of you, yanno.” gojo comments casually. he man-spreads across the edge of your bed, leaning back against his elbows as if to draw your eyes to the treasure between his thick jean-clad thighs. “not every day my pretty baby graduates with honours. such a smart little girl, hm?” it’s cruel really, how dumb he makes you out to be — but in a way, it makes your insides twist and a flutter make its way up to your chest.

you shrug as if it’s nothing, hanging your clothes up in the closet before you return to the bedside. “it’s a wonder i managed, ‘toru. you were always distracting me,” memories of your illicit activities on nights before papers were due or exams were to be taken flash behind his vibrant azure eyes, and satoru grins mischievously as his strong arms snake around your waist — his head pressed against your smooth tummy. “i have to unpack.” you remind him gently.

but then he looks up at you, like a sweet pet that begs for food, dragging you into the shining blue pools of his eyes that you can never seem to escape. and before you know it, you’re drowning in gojo’s attention once again. 

“did you miss me?”

satoru let’s his fingers slide under your loose top and gives your hips a possessive squeeze, watching you with baited breath. 

“‘toru, you’ve asked me that already.” 

he squeezes again, harder, the rough pads of his fingers sinking into your mid-section, all needy like. he’s desperate to know that you haven’t found anyone else. “i missed you,” satoru quips in place of your silence. “i hate being away from you for so long, work sucks.”

as if he ever did any real work. satoru was just the pretty poster boy for his dad’s company — it worked out well though, you’d seen the amount of zeros in his bank account yourself. “i’ll be getting a job too, did you know that? at that big fashion editorial. you know the one, Heavenly Pact magazine. it’ll be in the city too so we can be closer together. it’s why suguru is taking us to dinner.” 

satoru finds your gushing adorable, pulling you to stand between his legs as you go on and on.

“and where d’ya think suguru got that idea from?”  he coos. “i had him set up a reservation at that place you like… yanno, the one where we spent our two years. something about the sushi there. you liked it.” 

satoru talks about the day as if you were really dating. two years. seven hundred and thirty days spent fawning over him and chasing the white haired male like a lost puppy. you couldn’t even call it an anniversary, not when you weren’t official. though, he’d taken the time to spoil you — he dressed you in diamonds and designer, picked you up in a fancy car that probably cost more than your rent, booked out the whole restaurant and filled it with your favourite flowers. gojo had made you feel like you were special, something special to him, and as usual you fell for the smoke screens and mirrors that masked how he truly felt. 

how he wanted to own every part of you. 

you’d wanted to celebrate two years being tied to one another and he let you, because in order to take — you have to give a little. 

gojo somehow feels closer than before, his lips treading lightly over your supple stomach while his thumbs trace circles over your hips. you preen into his touch, love bristling in your chest and replacing the heaviness that weighs it down. “you’re coming?” 

“wouldn’t miss it for the world, baby.” comes his husky, breathy whisper — uttered against your warm skin like a promise of love and support. satoru presses a wet kiss just above your navel all while slyly tugging your shirt further up, distracting you from the task at hand (folding clothes).

something stirs within your lower tummy, a blistering hot sensation spreads from your core to your chest, your mind and all four of your limbs as if someone’s thrown gasoline onto a fire. gojo’s curious silver tongue travels further — tracing over the saltine droplets of sweat on your skin while he licks up to your rib cage. every twist of his pink muscle against you makes your breath catch in the ridges of your throat and your entire body wrack with a case of the shakes. 

still, you continue to unpack, struggling with the items in your grip as large palms claw up your back and force you down into satoru’s widespread lap, not that you mind — being pressed up all against him. “oooh, that’s cute,” satoru taunts you playfully, pulling back from the love marks he’s painted where your breasts meet your ribs. he blinks over at the article of clothing between your nimble fingers, white flashes tickling your skin as he does so.

his scent is so overwhelming you can’t even think, not at all what one would expect. it’s fresh, almost cold to inhale, like peppermint, pine and cool air from the highest peak of the mountain. 

you look down at gojo dumbly, earning yourself the sound of his melodious laughter. in response,  he juts his head in the direction of your hand. “your bra, you gonna wear that for me?”

shifting your gaze over to the baby blue lace, you grin and toss it aside — using your free hands to push satoru back against your sheets. 

“maybe, if you’re lucky.” 

he growls in reply, predatory and playful all at once, lifting his head, with his pool of silver-moon hair rising from your bed, to capture your lips in a slow, spit-swapping kiss. he allows you to pin his wrists above his head, barely putting up a fight as you swallow him down and devour him whole — your tongues clash for dominance, slipping and sliding over one another while your hands do the same to the silver roots of his hair. 

one of your hands travel down to cup his cheek, tilting gojo’s head up just a tad more so that you can pour more of your passion into him. the kiss becomes, in the only way that you can describe it, hurried and hungry — the more of yourself you give to him, the more satoru becomes filled with your love and innermost parts of your soul. you give and give and give until his glass is full to the brim.

you grow weaker by the second, falling victim to the predatory, hot mouth of your lover and your grip on his wrists loosen just enough for his calloused fingertips to fluidly cascade down your body — finding purchase in the loops of your pesky jeans, tugging them away from your marred flesh and soft ass. once he’s bored with toying with your clothes, the silver haired man uses his reach on your ass to push you closer, kiss you harder, grind his swelling erection into the gap between your plush thighs.

the two of you can’t be closer, noses knocking against one another clumsily and breath becoming scarce as your lungs ache and burn for a fresh in-take of oxygen between drooly lip locks. it’s messy, you’re both messy — your relationship always has been. but in this very moment, you can’t find it in yourself to care, addicted to the weight of gojo’s tongue in your mouth and the way his smooth, glossy lips feel against your own. both of your chests heave, your bodies growing hotter and tenser each time you swirl your hips down onto him or he bucks up into you.

“baby,” satoru sighs airily, twitching underneath you — all restless and impatient. “you’re so pretty like this, on’top’a me,” his crystal blue eyes have darkened to a midnight blue, almost black with a list that makes his pupils blow wide. you’ve seen this change too many times to be unfamiliar with what satoru wants. that very thing being you. “smoke with me a little?” his plea barely covers up the low moan that escapes him as your hips jerk against him. his touch scorches through the all-too-tight denim hugging your waist, leaving burn marks at your tail bone. he’s desperate for this, desperate for you. 

how can you say no.

your face splits into an angelic, agreeable grin. just what satoru likes to see. “c’mon then, where’s your stash?” in reply, he lifts his hips higher from the bed — nudging the thick outline of his cock against your sensitive clothed pussy. 

“sorry.” he lies easily. “back pocket.” 

moving to dig around in said pocket, you pull out gojo’s tiny baggy of weed — noting the joints he’d probably rolled up prior to coming here. sometimes, you had the nagging thought that your man always loved you better when you were a little bit high. you gloss over the idea, however, reaching into your nightstand nearby for your sanrio lighter while you toss gojo the bag. he picks out a blunt for you to share and you trigger the flame.

you take the joint between your lips, plumped up from all the kissing you’ve been doing, and let satoru wrap a bulky arm around your middle — pinning you to his larger-than-yours frame. his chest is plush, warm, and you can feel your heartbeats beginning to sync up beneath your clothes. you hold the lighter to one end, bambi eyes reflecting the orange yellow flame that sets the wrapper alight and hum in content whilst you inhale. 

you hold. exhale. and when the smoke clears, gojo is looking up at you as if you hold the entire universe in your gaze.

“you’re so fuckin’ pretty.” 

that sweet giggle of yours rings out into the night air. you take a hit before you press your mouth to satoru’s — breathing the smoke into his lungs. 

you’re spoiling him. he knows you don’t really like to smoke, but you’re always sweetest when he gets you a little fucked up. 

“so you’ve said, ‘toru.”

he swipes the blunt from your grip and takes a drag for himself, tapping the ashes out against your sheets as he picks up the salacious motions of his hips again. and like the obedient little thing you are, you grind against him, mewling into his milky skin that’s illuminated by the shy slither of moonlight that peeks on you both through your curtains. 

“i mean it, sweet thing,” another hit, his voice even huskier from the aromatic fumes — even as he gripes lowly into the shell of your ear. “fuck, you’re so perfect like this. grinding on my lap like a needy little girl, hm?” 

whining out for him, you let satoru stick the blunt back in your mouth and sit up — bucking down on his hard, heavy erection as if you’re riding his cock like you usually do. “satoru,” you purr while the weed begins to take residence over your brain, take its effect. you recognise that the supply is from sukuna, the older brother of a boy you knew from college. yuuji itadori, was it? you’d always found him cute but he had a girlfriend and gojo told you to stop worrying about him a long time ago. the very thought sparks something in the back of your mind — at war with giving into satoru’s touch and how it makes its way underneath your clothes to thumb at your pebbling nipples. “‘toru…when are you going to tell sugu about us?” 

the mention of your brother should be enough to kill the mood, but you’ve been away from gojo far too long. he’s already got his sights set on ruining you for some fun tonight, pushing his luck by slipping his fingers past your tight waistband in order to mess with your slick pussy folds against your panties. 

“do i need to?” he drawls, laughs a little, voice breaking through the thick barrier of ardour built up in his throat. “s’not that important. telling him. we’re having fun, right? things are good the way they are.” gojo sticks his tongue out in concentration, fumbling between layers of clothes for your cute little clit and grinning ear to ear when he finds it — watching you quiver and fail to hold yourself up above him as he presses down on the nub, hard. “what good would it do, telling him?”

you could think of a million reasons why, but all of them fail to rush to the forefront of your mind — blocked by desire and the lingering weed in your system. “i…i want to mean somethin’ to you,” comes your babyish voice, hurt and whiny through your pout. satoru takes the blunt from you, rubbing your cunt through your words as they catch in your throat. “wanna be serious with you. want something more. i-i’m a proper adult now… i deserve — oh fuck!” 

you don’t even know why you bring the fact up. that you’re an adult, that you’re grown now. because you’re still a naive little thing who wants so much more from someone older and more experienced. because you’re still suguru’s younger sister to satoru, not his girlfriend. just his forbidden plaything. 

satoru smiles wickedly again as you fail to express yourself, becoming a pliant sticky mess all over his fingers while their tips graze your clit over and over again in rough circles. “‘m sure you are, my big girl yeah?” he’s so cruel to you, talking down on you while he plays your sopping mound like a fiddle. pinching and pulling at your folds and your poor little clit. “you’re so close, aren’t you? think you might cum from a couple’a fingers ‘n a bit of weed…” 

heat brews under the surface of your skin, most hot at the centre of your face where you start to feel humiliated and embarrassed. even more so because you like it, when the silver haired man is mean to you like this. “satoru…t-that’s not what i meant—“ you try, gushing and crying. “s-satoru i’m g-gonna—!” 

knock, knock, knock.

“hey little one, i’m home!” 

the pair of you jump apart at the smooth sound of suguru’s calm and timbre voice. 

it’s like a shock to your system, like being doused with cold water or waking up from a hangover after one too many shots. with wild eyes you look from your half-hard boyfriend to the open window — immediately shoving up and pulling his hands from your pants. “g-get up!”  you seethe, teeth and tongue, all of your syllables rushed. 

“was that suguru?” gojo asks, voice elevated with panic while he puts the blunt out against your windowsill. 

you nod vigorously, using your shaky limbs to push satoru back out the way he came. “yes! now go!” 

“hey, little one? it’s me, suguru..”

he scrambles to climb back out the window and you lean over the edge to watch him go — accepting the chaste kiss he gives you on the way out. the second that gojo is out of view, you chuck the half-smoked joint into your trash can and kick the rest of sukuna’s supply underneath your bed to cover up the evidence.

“c-come in!” you finally squeak, putting on your best smile for your adoptive older brother. 

your bedroom door swings open, revealing a tired suguru with tousled clothes and sleepy dark eyes. he looks older, maturer, but he’s still the same brother you love and grew up with. “there’s my little princess,” he cheers, tying back the dark tresses of his (much) longer hair before he opens his arms wide to give you a hug. 

you quickly accept, nuzzling your cheek against suguru’s firm shoulder (also wiping your tears on him). “sugu! when did you get back?” 

“not too long ago. i tried calling, but you didn’t pick up.” his voice is laced with suspicion and you swear you hear him sniff the air from above your head — close to catching the traces of weed on you. 

“i was… unpacking!” stepping back, you stumble over to your toiletries that you’d begun to unpack earlier and eagerly (a little too eagerly) spritz some of your expensive perfume into the air. “s-sorry! i’m the thinking of wearing this scent to dinner on sunday…any thoughts?”

you swear you hear gojo groan from outside, no doubt listening in on your conversation with his best friend and your older brother — no doubt finding your excuse flimsily and unbelievable. suguru, despite it all, takes the bait or chooses not to bite any further — his eyes no longer narrowed and his face relaxed. 

“speaking of things to wear for sunday night…” he begins, digging deep into his left pocket for a small red velvet box. “i got you a little something, as…congrats for all of your hard work recently.” 

suguru reaches forward to take your hand in his, turning it over so that he can place the box in the centre of your palm. you glance up at your older brother hesitantly, but he only gives you a warm reassuring smile — gesturing for you to open it.

you do we told, the box creaking open at his hinges to reveal a real diamond necklace with a beautiful, dazzling sapphire pendant at its centre. just by looking it at it, you know that the sapphire and silver combination will contrast decadently against the deep, sun-kissed tones of your skin.

“o-oh sugu, you shouldn’t have!”

“but i did, think of it as my parting gift to you.” the older geto sibling explains kindly. “you’re going out into the world to do something special, to help people. you deserve to be spoiled before you get there.” his gentle hands close the box for you, setting it aside on your dresser before suguru links your fingers — staring down at you wistfully. “everything out there is dangerous. people will try to take advantage of you and your kindness. but like gem stone in hard shell rock, you must preserve that little shine of yours…” you let him brush at a dry tear mark on your cheek, your fingers slipping down to his wrist to hold them tight. “i will always be here to look out for you, no matter what. but i won’t always be able to be by your side.” 

the seriousness of the conversation overwhelms you with a weighty guilt. suguru has always looked after you and done his best to keep you away from any harm. you imagine that satoru would be right in how destroyed your brother would feel after finding out you ran into the arms of the biggest danger of all. 

his best friend. 

so you suck it up, mask your guilt and press a kiss to your brother’s cheek — hoping that he’ll forgive you if the truth ever surfaces. 

“i know, thank you sugu,” comes your simple, appreciative reply. “i’ll always have you, and satoru too.”

he laughs and kisses your forehead “that you will. but don’t get too close to him okay? he’s trouble. i wouldn’t want him to mess things up for you.” 

“i know, suguru.” 

the exchange is left at that, with suguru patting your shoulder as he bids you a goodnight. your entire body sags with relief once he’s gone, similar to that of a snake shedding its skin. you can’t keep lying to him like this but you don’t want to break his heart. maybe satoru was right. maybe you were wrong. either way, you feel conflicted and torn between two.

when you go to close the window, satoru is still waiting for you — safely on the ground below. his blue eyes beg to come back inside, to be with you, but you’ve danced with the devil too much tonight. gojo won’t take you seriously. he might ruin things for you, just like your brother said. 

“call me when you get home safe, okay?” you murmur to him in order to make sure you don’t get caught. 

you latch your window closed right after, not even bothering to wait for gojo’s reply. 

either you’ll keep sneaking around with him or you’ll eventually give him up, but for tonight — you decide that you’ll just shut the silver snake out.

“i’ve never known you to like the colour blue so much.” 

the day before your fancy and celebratory dinner — suguru geto decided that his spoiled little sister isn't quite spoiled enough. growing up, he’d bring you toys from his shitty part time job at the department store on weekends or food from the chef’s at satoru’s place after hanging out with that loser all day. 

in college, it would be magnets or posters or big, surprisingly well-made hoodies from the campus gift shop because suguru would always tell you that his little one would be going to university too — that you’d do him proud and achieve big things. you were destined for so much more and had every ounce of support in your corner. from your brother, your parents…there’s always been a pressure on your shoulder to make something of yourself, become someone worthy of their support. 

by the time suguru had graduated and landed his own job — the little gifts he’d gotten you became pricier and more luxurious. your brother had called them items of encouragement, a taste of what was to come once you made it out into the real world. not that he would actually ever let you spend a dime of your own, big brothers were supposed to be there for sweet little sisters like you to fall back on. he wanted you to know that he would always have you covered, have you spoiled with everything you’d ever wanted — mostly to keep your standards high, ensuring that you never settled for anything less than what your older sibling could provide you with. 

that’s how days like today first came about — you called it sibling bonding time. 

first on the agenda was breakfast at the humble little bakery your parents often treated you both to after a batch of good grades at school. it wasn’t too far from the house and you use the walk to catch up, bouncing excitedly by your brother’s side while he gushed to you about highly classified information from his line of work. there was always something to admire about suguru, how dedicated he was to keeping you safe and making a name for himself outside of the shelter of your home. 

in some ways, you wanted to be just like him. it could've been that you admired suguru too much or leaned on him even more. interdependency as some would call it. 

that didn’t matter to you though, your relationship with your brother has always been precious to you and that’s all that matters. 

the rest of your early morning was spent with a pampering session, manicures, and pedicures and makeup testing — even a trip to the hair stylist who happily braided your bountiful curls into your favourite look. 

next, was a late afternoon shopping spree. suguru drives you into the fanciest mall he can think of to spend the day. the elitist of the elite. designer stores were plotted at every corner, stocked to the brim with luxury goods that wouldn’t even put a dent in your brother’s salary nowadays. if you wanted it, you got it — without a word or question against you. suguru let you fill your basket with a purse and bag for the evening ahead, and right now, the last thing on your agenda would be the perfect dress to wear to your dinner.

that’s what had brought you to this very moment, the one where you completely blank on your brother because he’s noticed something different about you. 

something akin to a nuisance of a crush on gojo satoru.

blinking once, you turn on your heel to face suguru and snap out of your distant thoughts. “i-i’m sorry, what was that?”

the older, raven haired man smiles at you as if you’re being silly — as though there aren’t any thoughts up in that pretty little head of yours. “i said, you’ve grown awfully fond of the colour blue recently.” he keeps his voice soft and comforting while speaking to you, avoiding any accusatory tones that might set his sensitive younger sister off. “it’s not even your favourite colour.” geto adds, approaching you by the clothes rack in what seems to be your fifth designer fashion store. 

you may be spoilt but at least you have taste — the number of zeroes on the price tag was never an issue for your brother anyway.

he gestures down at the items folded over your crossed arms — the ones you wanted to take to the back and try on. heat flashes under the surface of your skin when you realise suguru is in fact right. there’s a plethora of fabric bundled in your arms with only one thing in common. 

they all share the shade of a baby powder blue. 

it’s the type of blue that reminds you of the sky on days where the weather is just right — when the sun is able to pierce through the veil of fluffy white clouds and shine down on you. the type of blue that hides behind lilac and orange when the sun rises at dawn. the type of blue that sometimes reminds you of clear winter skies after snowfall and drawing shapes in your condensed breath on the glass. 

it’s the type of blue akin to satoru gojo’s brilliant eyes — the ones that look as though they hold unseen stars or undiscovered galaxies, the secrets of the universe yet to be known by mankind. oh those eyes, they’re so dreamy that you could get lost in them for a milenia and never be bored. 

to anyone who knows about the two of you — it would make sense for blue to have become one of your favourite colours. it is the embodiment of satoru, everything down to loving him is blue, and bleak and beautiful all at once. 

yet, suguru could never know that. it would ruin everything. 

“i just…i just think it’s pretty!” internally, you feel yourself cringe and the weak excuse — threading your fingers through the dresses in your hold. “don’t you think the colour would like nice on me, sugu? if not, i can put them back—“

your older brother grabs at your wrist before you can even think to commit such an action — stopping you from putting anything back onto the clothes rack. “you’d look pretty in anything you wore, little one.” he lets out a nervous chuckle, moving to pet your head softly. “i just imagined you in something a little more—“

“blue. it’s perfect — isn’t it? it matches my pendant too…” spinning around to face your brother, you hold a beautiful cupcake styled tulle dress to suguru’s gaze, and dawn over its gemstone sweetheart necklace that has a twinkle bright enough to rival satoru’s eyes. you wonder how he’ll look at you once he sees it on you, contrasting perfectly with your warm complexion. a secret, not so innocent part of you hopes that satoru will just rip it off of you. the other, wishes you’d calm down and behave.

suguru offers you a wavering smile, before relenting. “if that’s what you want, sweetheart.” he hums, gesturing towards the fitting rooms. “how about you try it on, see how it looks?” 

nodding your head, you shove your discarded choices into his arms and disappear into a booth — excited to see how the article of clothing looks on you. you strip easily, kicking off your jeans while suguru wanders around impatiently outside. 

“so…is it a boy that you’re wearing this for?” comes his deep voice through the curtains, lifted in tone only by its teasing lilt. 

when you were younger, you would always gush to suguru about your crushes — whether he cared or not, your excited and love-struck musings always struck his ear. you remember being in his room while he studied or gamed, tucked into his side or braiding his luscious black hair while telling him all about how much you loved this one boy in your class. suguru would tell you to mind your heart and keep her safe, a boy who couldn’t buy you diamonds and make you laugh wasn’t the right boy for you.

you would hate to hear what he thinks about gojo then. a man who buys you diamonds, makes you laugh, fucks you good and breaks your heart all at once.

hugging your discarded t-shirt to your chest as if to protect the beating organ, you frown. “it isn’t! why would i dress pretty for some boy?”

“good. boys are dangerous,” clothing ruffles over the sound of suguru’s voice as he reminds you of the lesson he’s taught you many times over the years. trust no man, except for your brother. “i won’t always be here to keep an eye on you or keep you out of said danger. so just…focus on making a name for yourself. especially after you’ve worked so hard to graduate from uni.”

you scoff and grab the dress — debating whether or not you should step into it or pull it over your head. “i’m not a child anymore, sugu. i don’t need you to watch out for me… i’m old enough to make my own choices. i’m responsible too.” 

he watches your feet peek out from under the curtains as you mess with the dress and attempt to pull it on. geto’s senses jump to high alert listening to you struggle and shuffle to pull it over your head, resisting the urge to jump in and help you. “don’t pull it over your head when you’ve just gotten your hair done,” he grumbles in light annoyance. “step into it, little one.” 

“yeah, i got it!” comes your snappy voice in return while you readjust and try again. 

suguru leans against the nearest wall, crossing his arms over his chest — he slips into silence as you slip into your dress. “i know you do, you’re a smart girl.” you get the feeling he’s not talking about how you try it on anymore, and your stomach turns as you adjust the skirts. “but that doesn’t mean i don’t worry. once you lose your focus, everything comes crashing down. that’s what happened to satoru. i wouldn’t want you to end up like him.” 

again, your tummy lurches in the worst of ways at the mention of gojo and how much geto hates the idea of the two of you ever getting together. sure, satoru was childish and irresponsible — refuting the orders of the higher ups in his family… he could be disappointing at times too, with questionable loyalty. yet sometimes… sometimes satoru could be so good and stable, oftentimes reminding you of why you wanted to be with him in the first place. 

he is special to you, in so many ways that is beyond the web of human comprehension. you love satoru gojo so much that your lungs burn with the need for air whenever he’s not around for you to breathe in. 

the idea of not having him around often because of your brother is like oxygen deprivation itself.

“satoru isn’t that bad.” you counter, toying with the beading at your neckline while you inspect yourself in the mirror. he would love it on you. “don’t you think you’re being a little harsh on him? he is your best friend after all.” it takes your all not to bust out and tell your brother all about your relationship with said best friend, even if it kills him and ruins the rose tinted glass above his head.

pushing the curtains open you step out just as geto starts to scold you again. “satoru gojo is lazy and hardly competent, he wouldn’t be right for you and you know that— oh.”

he stops speaking when you step out to show him the dress, your eye bright and doe-like, almost pleading — while the fabric sticks to all the right curves, making you look stunning. making you appear more mature. “help me do the zip f’me, suguru? i can’t reach.” 

“come here, i’ve got you,” suguru whispers in quiet awe, turning you gently by the shoulders to do the honours of zipping you in at the low back of the dress. “you look perfect, give me a twirl, hm, little one?”

twirling as told, suguru watches proudly as your skirts flail about the place — it’s sparkle catching on the UV light up above. you’re the perfect angelic picture of his little sister…he doesn’t know how he’ll ever let you go. 

there’s still a pout on your lips undoubtedly from what he’s said about gojo and as much as suguru finds your defensiveness for him weird — he hates seeing you upset just as much. “hey, how about we go pay for your dress…” he calls your name and you tilt your head up just a touch, giving your brother your attention unwillingly. “and since we’re here at the shopping centre, we might as well get dinner. my treat? i’ll get you some of your favourites. perhaps boba and we’ll stop by the stuffed animal store on the way out—“ suguru trails off to see if you’ve taken his snare and got stuck in his trap, he knows you can’t resist being spoiled at the end of the day. 

you nod faster than your pretty little head can catch up. “sounds like a plan, sugu!” 

“i knew you’d say yes,” he snickers proudly, petting your head softly for the second time that late afternoon. then, geto carefully nudges you back into the changing room, patiently waiting for you to remove the dress so he can pay for it while you switch clothes. “i think you made a good choice today. with the dress,” he adds, drawing the curtains for you kindly. “who knows, maybe satoru will even take his head out of his ass to pay you a compliment, admire the colour. he’ll like it for sure.” 

you flinch behind the curtains when they close, trying to keep your voice even. “i-i can’t say i’m hoping for it!” to which suguru laughs heartily, accepting the dress as you chuck it out to him. 

but what you’re really hoping for, is for him to not connect the dots. 

to not find out about yourself and gojo until you’re ready for him too.

the first rule of a situationship, is to never answer the phone after the first ring. that's rule number one for satoru gojo.

it gives the girl the impression that you’re interested in something more than just fooling around, that you want more than the benefits of a relationship while sticking to the talking stage.

but gojo has never been one to follow the rules, not even ones he sets for himself…because when you call, he answers in a heartbeat — just to hear your sweet little voice relaying his name over your tongue and the way you giggle like a darling when he compliments you. 

satoru gojo likes you a lot more than he lets on, he misses you even more so. that’s why he answers on the first ring, practically kicking his feet in his king sized bed  — he hasn’t heard you say his name since the night you kicked him out, and for good reasons too. 

hiding his presence from suguru. 

“hi ‘toru.”

“hi gorgeous,” you can practically hear your lover’s smile through the crackling static over the line. “missed you,” gojo slurs lightly, of course, is high by no means other than sukuna’s supply of the good stuff — inhaling it leisurely through a nicely rolled joint while he listens to you call out for him. your voice is so inviting… so angelic… and if satoru shuts his pretty eyes and tries hard enough, he can just about imagine the way you’d sigh for him as his fingers slip right inside of your sweet little pussy—

“i almost told sugu about us today.” 

that makes satoru jump upright, choking on a deep inhale of cannabis tainted smoke. his lungs ache from trying to recover and the pain spreads to his toned thighs when he’s realised that he’s dropped the roll up in shock, the lit end burning through the grey sweatpants he wears. “fuck. shit… that hurts. idiot.” the silver haired man curses to himself, forgetting you’re still on the line.

“who me?” you simper a little on the sad side, seemingly shifting in your own bed.

satoru instantly picks up on the pouty twinge to your voice and if he hadn’t been burning to death (dramatic much?) he knows that his cock would have twitched to life between his legs at the dulcet sound. “fuck baby, no not you,” he says, words rushing from his mouth as he reassures you. “why would you tell him? did he figure us out?”

you hesitate with your next words. “w-well, um…not exactly…”

“come on baby, you can say it. s’just me, satoru,” gojo goads you with a condescending echo to each of his words, not putting too much pressure on your sweet and empty little head. “don’t think too much. just be good and tell me.” 

while he waits, the man fumbles his way out of bed and stands — somehow managing to tuck his splif between slightly chapped and pale pink lips. he tugs off his shirt, suddenly feeling too hot under the collar, and stalks his way over to his large, wide windows — looking down onto the bustling city below. 

it’s kind of funny, how noisy it is down there, creating almost as much of a ruckus as the racing thoughts in satoru’s brain. 

“i wanted to tell him…because suguru doesn’t think that you deserve me.” you finally say, submissively telling gojo what’s on your mind. it hurts like a bitch to hear, it stings at every unresolved trauma and open wound that he has — not because it’s a lie, but because gojo doesn’t want to accept that reality. 

a reality where he can’t have you, because he could never be someone who meets his best friend’s standards and expectations for you. 

be someone that you deserve. 

gojo exhales the smoke through his nose, letting it sting at his nostrils while he decays from the inside out. if this were any other drug he’d have smokers lungs by age twenty-seven. “well ain’t that the truth.” he mumbles, grim. 

“now satoru, why would you say that?” you sound like you’re about to cry.

“because, it’s not far off is it?” gojo really doesn’t mean to snap. after all, he is high, and this topic could have him spiralling into a really bad trip — but it’s not your fault that you love him, that you want him so bad you’d deny all of your brother’s wishes. that’s on him — he made you that way, and these are simply the consequences of his own action. “fuck… baby. sweetheart, you know you shouldn’t even be with me,” he starts, tucking his blunt between two fingers while running the same hand through his moonlight-kissed hair. “i’m way older than you, i’m hardly ever serious about you when i should be like you want…and hell, your brother sure as fuck doesn’t want me near you. you deserve better, and that’s the truth.” 

he hates saying all that shit to you, projecting his insecurities and inability to properly love someone onto the girl he loves…but gojo does it anyway, as if he can’t control the acid in his stomach — throwing it up everywhere or otherwise it’ll burn him from the inside out. 

“but i don’t want better…i want you.” comes your quiet sob, so tiny and pathetic. satoru resents himself for making you that way — pale white lashes fluttering shut and locking away his murky ocean blue eyes. he tries to picture you happier, instead of crying over the call like you are right now. 

“i want… i want you too.” 

“then…then let’s tell him! together! he’s my brother… and you’re his best best friend. he might understand, if you prove to him that this is what you want. that i’m what you want.” you're perkier when you speak again, and satoru (still high as a kite) wonders if he’d said that just to appease you or if he really meant it. 

a drunk man’s words are a sober man’s thoughts. 

except gojo isn’t drunk. 

he will admit, he’s pictured the day where you both come clean to the older geto sibling almost a million times. in his mind, satoru’s seen every reaction and emotion possible play out of his best friend’s face — he’s seen them in real life too. yet, the only prevalent expression on suguru geto’s face when anyone ever spoke of you in a nasty manner.. was red hot rage. 

suguru would become another man, one who wasn’t afraid of murder, whenever it came down to you. countless individuals over the years had tried and failed at winning your favour from suguru — as if you were a princess in a castle. each one of them would regret trying for the rest of their lives. 

and each time you remained none the wiser to how bad suguru really was and the lengths he’d go to keep you his innocent little sister. 

gojo didn’t want that for himself, to face the wrath of his best friend. 

but maybe he could try to withstand it, for you. 

the girl he might actually love, after all. 

“we can try…i’ll try for you.” he mutters quietly over the line after sometime. satoru sounds neither hopeful or hopeless, but either way it does the trick for you. you laugh for him, airily and bubbly, it makes the man smile around the blunt resting between his rows of perfect teeth. your happiness is enough to be his happiness. 

he wished he allowed himself to feel that way about you more. 

“and i for you, ‘toru. we’ll be together openly someday.” you gush. 

the two of you chat for a little while longer until you adorably fall asleep on gojo and his blunt finally ends…but by the end of it, he can’t help but get this sinking feeling. where anxiety fills the cavity in satoru’s chest and drowns his optimistic heart in worry — slowing down its steady beat.

things won’t be as happy as he wants them to be. 

and he doesn’t quite have the heart or guts to tell you that. 

satoru gojo has always been afraid of love. 

it’s not an emotion that comes easy to him — like the second nature of most human beings. there’s no innate need to love someone for satoru, there’s no urge to be tender or to hold someone in high regard because of the way he feels about them. love is not something that’s bound to his DNA or feeling he’s known since his very conception. or perhaps it was the environment in which he was raised, the way that his father was never home and his mother was always crying — her choked sobs only increasing in severity when she cast her gaze upon her only child. 

that white hair and those blue eyes reminded her way too much of the man who couldn’t love her back. 

perhaps that’s why he’s afraid to open up his heart, bordering up with layers of concrete and brick to protect it from the harsh reality of the world. the organ beats, it pumps blood around his body and keeps satoru alive — but it doesn’t carry an ounce of love. it’s as if he’s incapable. all he feels is resentment, towards his father and towards his mother — towards the people who did nothing but try to show him that he was worthy of warmth and intimacy. 

he hates them because he doesn’t deserve it. satoru is nothing but a cold husk of a human being, a shell long since abandoned by its owner or inhabitant. there’s nothing to care for behind the walls of human flesh and tissue, no open heart to hold between one’s fingers with the promise of keeping it safe. satoru gojo doesn’t love because he’s afraid and it makes him feel like he can’t. 

the people who love you always leave. to gojo, that’s a proven fact. his memories tied the emotion are never fond — his mother left him for a better life and better family with another man. his father left him for the company and late nights at work, a glass of brandy in his right hand. all satoru knew growing up was the cold, empty silence of his childhood home that should have been filled with happiness, laughter and warmth. 

the people who love you are supposed to come back. for gojo, no one ever did. no one cradled him when he cried, no one held his hand through the scariest moments of his life. no one came back for him. 

how could a man like that ever learn to love someone outside of himself? 

how could a man like him make anyone happy? 

satoru thinks that he would be a miserable addition to anyone’s life, a thick smog that hides the brightness from the world and blocks out any sunshine. no one around him deserves to be happy, it’s why he so selfishly and recklessly tears them apart in front of the media or acts rebellious to tarnish his family’s infamous reputation. his actions have no consequences, he hurts no one he loves because he loves no one. 

no one except for… 

“master satoru,” the matured voice of his personal driver interrupts the deep pool of thoughts gojo drowns in. “we may be slightly late for dinner with the getos. with your permission, perhaps i can make a detour? it’s not the safest route in town but it would get us there faster—“ 

no one except for you.

satoru sits up straight in the back seat of his expensive, sleek black car as if he’s been hit with the realisation that you exist. that you’re still here and still made to be loved. the man doesn’t believe in soulmates, or red strings of fate or happily ever after’s, yet — in the short two years that he’s been fooling around with you, satoru has somehow managed to fall deeply and irrevocably in love with you. 

by all means, it doesn’t show — hell, you probably don’t even know how satoru really feels about you. he’s terrible at being genuine and hides behind a porcelain mask that only shows you the worst parts of him, that the entire world takes pleasure in seeing…but it’s true. he loves you. against all odds, the very feeling has managed to take root in the white haired rich boy’s chest, like the smallest flower blooming in the harshest of tundras. there’s something satoru didn’t know, that love has resistance, and no matter how hard he tries to act like he doesn’t — it will always find a way to thrive.

satoru might love you so much it makes him physically sick — one look at you and he’s rendered weak in the knees and short of breath. you’ve got a smile full of sunshine that warms satoru even with the bone chilling air outside. your eyes are enticing, deep pools of chocolate and hazel notes that drag him in like a fish on a line. your lashes are always soft against his skin, long enough to rival his even though you comment about how much you adore his every time you’re together. 

you’ve got the man under a fucking spell and he’s not sure he ever wants it to be broken. at first, you were just something sweet to snack on, someone that gojo couldn’t have which only made him want you more. you’d be his pet — nothing more. he’d keep you at arms length until he was bored and could toss you away. however, over time, gojo’s want grew to love and even now, you’ve no clue how much you affect him, he regrets not showing that to you more.

he still treats you like you’re a child, a naive little thing because he’s terrified of opening up to you, frightened by the mere thought of you running for the high hills once you see what the man who loves you is really like. 

satoru takes to adjusting his tie as the car switches lanes into a less polluted route — avoiding the evening traffic so that he can get to the destination faster. for some reason, anxiety spikes gojo’s blood stream with nervous hormones clinging to each red cell. the car becomes too enclosed, too compacted and the dark night outside doesn’t help him much either — it’s as if he’s lost in the void of space trapped with his own feelings. 

his tongue darts out to wet the seal of his pink lips and his twitching fingers pull at the stupid necktie his PA had picked out for him tonight. there’s one thing that he’s forgetting, one thing that’s worse than loving you — a guilt that sneaks up on gojo when he’s truly alone with his riveting thoughts.

the man lets out a shuddering breath. “fuck. me.” he says quietly, the two words colourful on his tongue.

there’s suguru too.

and the betrayal he’ll feel when he finally realises that satoru gojo is fucking his little sister.

gojo loves getou. though it’s a different kind of love in comparison to what he wants to share with you. it’s brotherly. friendly. and it goes back years beyond the situationship the white haired man has trapped you in. it would absolutely kill your brother if he ever found out, ruining the supposedly unbreakable bond they’ve developed over the time that they’ve known each other. 

a flash of pain flashes across gojo’s chest as if he’s been slashed with a knife — he grips the car handle tight, his knuckles turning white with how forceful his grip is. you and suguru are all that he has. the only family who ever truly cared for him and treated him like their own. of course his selfish actions and self-centred mindset would find a way to come between you both. he would be sure to kill the delicate sibling bond you have, satoru is an asshole like that.

it’s why he can never tell suguru about the fooling around you’ve done over the last two years — he would lose his one and only best friend. in the same breath, he could lose you too. you’re a smart girl, you’ll learn to leave him eventually and spread your own wings with pride.

the both of you were better off without him. 

satoru was nothing but a chaotic storm that left nothing but wreck and destruction in its wake. it was an absolute guarantee that he would tear the two of you apart, create more than surface level crack in the crust of the world you two have created together. he’s just no good, nothing good ever comes of him. 

but the love he has for you, building in slow stacks between the gaps in his rib cage, is addictive — much like that buzz from weed or the stale taste of a cigarette on his tongue. he’ll never have enough of you, and that very fact is what makes satoru gojo the most vile human he’s ever known. 

he’d rather die than give you up. rather tear you apart from your brother than let you go.

the admission to himself makes the play boy’s stomach turn and twist wrongly, the air in his lungs turning bitter and clogging up his throat. gojo’s hand slams against the door of his car, fumbling to wind down the window and feel the cool bite of cold against his skin. 

“p-pull over,”  satoru whispers, more so to himself in the back of the vehicle than to anyone else. his nails dig into the rough skin on his palms, and the blood rushes through his ears — louder and louder. painfully so. 

the driver looks to his master in the rear view mirror — concern sketched upon his features. “but master satoru, we’re just a few minutes away—“ 

“i said, fucking pull over!” gojo damn near screams in reply, throwing a piercing blue gaze at his poor driver. his head throbs heavily with guilt so by the time the car comes to a screeching halt, satoru’s close to throwing up on the sidewalk. “s-shit.”

the bile tastes like soured guilt in his mouth — but nothing comes. he’s sure he looks like a fool, half hanging out of his mercedes, pale as the silvering moon with the indication that  he’s going to be sick. 

“satoru,” his driver speaks to him tenderly, like a loving father would to his child. a comfort gojo never had the luxury of. “it’s not too late to go back home, i can have one of the maids ring suguru to let him know you won’t be in attendance. you don’t look your best.” 

the white haired man’s ragged breaths as he stands hands on knees in the middle of the road accompany the late night ambience — rushing cars and sirens, heels clattering against concrete pavement and groups of people laughing away. the sounds ring loud in his ear, overloading gojo and his guilty conscience until there’s a warm hand on his shoulder. 

his driver, reassuring him once again. 

“it’s okay, satoru. just breathe.” 

the statement somehow brings him back to present day, along with a heavy breath of frosty air. his driver rubs his back in smooth circles until satoru is able to stand to his full height — less queasy looking than he was before. 

“i’d like to go,” he clears his throat, replacing his woozy expression with his signature bright eyed, sparkly-white toothy grin. “i made a promise, to the people i love.” 

with a firm nod and gentle smile, satoru’s driver gives his employer one last firm pat on the back before returning to his position behind the wheel — ready to make the rest of the commute to the restaurant. 

it takes a moment for satoru to slip back into the car — and during that time, he reflects. he may be selfish, he may be an asshole, he may be sick and twisted right down to the core. but at the centre of all that, is his compassionate love for you and he would do anything to prove it. 

even if it means losing it all, just to be with you in the way you’ve always wanted.

satoru gojo is not as brave as he thought. 

the rest of his car ride to the restaurant is uneventful — aside from the silver haired playboy’s random musings. the pep talk he gives to himself while tugging at the tight loop of his neck tie. everything will be okay.

it’s just dinner with you, and dinner with the getos. an event that he’s attended dozens of times over the years because suguru is his best friend and your parents love him. 

except this isn’t just dinner. 

this is make or break. 

should he choose to make things official with you, it would shatter the very foundation of his relationship with suguru. the same if satoru chooses to ignore what you’re asking of him. 

the nerves unload on satoru as he jogs up the smooth marbled steps at the forefront of the restaurant — hesitating when the concierge on duty holds open the mahogany framed and glass panelled door. he can’t bring himself to go inside and face the consequences of his own actions over the last two years. 

just as he spins on his heels to run away, chelsea boots clicking against with every step — the sky starts to rumble and unleashes its heavenly tears upon the land below. rain.

gojo’s car has long since vacated the fancy premises — leaving him with no true escape home. he could just call a cab, call his driver, but duty and respect for his family away from family, for you, roots him to his spot outside of the restaurant. 

he spends the next twenty minutes with a rolled up joint between his ever glossy, plush pink lips.

the weed does nothing to mollify gale force winds and torrential downpour set heavy over gojo’s mind. his entire body is tense with apprehension, spreading cold from the top of his head to the tips of his toes. the weather itself causes gojo’s fingers to go stiff as he inhales the addictive fumes, a burnt amber crowning the other end of his blunt.

“since when did you smoke, satoru?”

satoru coughs and the smoke goes down wrong, he looks up at his intruder with bleary eyes that soften once his gaze lands. “started two years ago,” he says to suguru as his smile turns wistful. “couldn’t find a real reason to quit.” 

the reality of his words are masked by the sound of heavy rain hitting the ground, the tops of cars and the restaurant’s outer steps. it’s you, that satoru can’t seem to quit. 

if he dares to stop, he’ll go mad with withdrawals and a nicotine patch won’t fix him. 

“you really should stop getting addicted to the things that are bad for you.” suguru scolds his best friend, sidling up beside him. 

like you, his sister? 

satoru doesn’t deserve the aura of his warmth as they stand with one another. “yeah? no shit.” 

the younger of the pair holds his hand out for the joint, which gojo passes easily. the city bustle fills up the silence between them — occupying every particle of air that buzzes with kinetic energy in that very same space. silences shared between gojo and geto were not uncommon, they were the type of friends who could communicate a million words to one another in a blink of an eye. but tonight’s soundlessness feels tense, thick with an uncomfortable awkwardness that neither of them know the source of. 

be that as it may, satoru has always been able to mask his true feelings from the world and so he turns to his old friend slyly, giving him a casual punch to the shoulder while they smoke their worries away. 

“what’s got you so wound up, suguru?” satoru asks, playing coy and covering up. 

beady, blackened and tired eyes settle on his taller frame — trying to read the small print that codes each and every one of satoru gojo’s actions and behaviours. to the untrained eye (or anyone who hadn’t been practically raised by his side) gojo’s being his normal and cocky, maybe even obnoxious, self. though, to suguru — a man who’s been beside gojo through it all… there’s something missing. 

a puzzle piece that doesn’t quite fit.

suguru plays along, moving his chess piece along the board of the game satoru is playing. he’ll figure it out eventually. 

letting out a puff of glacier grey fumes — the older geto sibling shrugs and taps the ashes onto the floor. narrowly missing gojo’s expensive patent boots.

“she’s grown up so fast,” he admits slowly, with a husky chuckle — probably from the smoke. “i’m scared she won’t need me anymore.” suguru’s voice is usually so full of endearment and pride when he speaks of you but this time, all dazzling and pure emotion seems to be lost on him. 

the very notion scares satoru. 

he swipes the splif back to relieve the queasy feeling stirring deep in his gut once again. “she can take care of herself.” gojo mutters, coolly.

“i know that.” suguru replies, smoothly and icily. “but if she doesn’t need me anymore, she won’t listen to me anymore. there’ll be no one to warn her of the people who’ll take advantage of that. her ability to care for herself. i set a high standard for her, i don’t want anyone to claim they can do a better job than me.”

your brother is protective above all things, he’d rather kill a man than let you get hurt. satoru finds the sentiment both admirable and terrifying all at once. 

“you’ve done enough, man, how about you let her go?”

suguru turns snarky in response, teeth bared like a wild animal protecting its young. “maybe you’ll never understand the fickle connections of love…but adopted or not she is my little sister.” he asserts, glaring daggers into satoru’s skull as he smokes with a hand covering his mouth nonchalantly. hiding the quiver of his lip that shows how much he cares about this. about possibly screwing your life up. “i’d rip the heavens apart for her if she asked, i love her that much. i often wonder if any person would do the same for her.”

little does suguru know…satoru would do the absolute same for you and more. he would kill, he would die, he would destroy all for you. until he was bloody and raw. anything it took for you to keep on smiling up at him like that, he would do. and suguru would never know, because he’d end the world if he knew it was satoru that had defiled you. 

satoru is such a coward. 

neither of the men most important in your life speak after that, though, they continue sharing the joint until it’s nothing but burt orange ashes and fumes laying across their minds. the concierge does butt in at some point, kindly (and with a tight lipped smile) pointing out that the restaurant is three michelin stars and that smoking isn’t preferred. 

satoru hates rules, so he spits on the steps and chucks the blunt to the floor — stomping it out.

suguru only chuckles at his best friend’s antics, smacking him upside the head as he jogs up to the grand entrance — gojo’s hands in his pockets, his once crisp tuxedo messy with burnt ash and rain water. gojo stops just shy at of the sleek, pearlescent moulded handles and throws his mop of silver hair back over his shoulder.

“are we doing this thing or what, suguru?”

they share a familiar, all knowing smile. 

“yeah, satoru. let’s do this.” 

without even knowing, that everything is about to change.

you’ve always been a little nervous, especially without a grounding presence beside you.

for many years… your brother, suguru, was that presence. he knew all the best ways to keep you calm — like that little tune he taught you to tap onto your desk during quiet exam hauls, or that method of breathing so your lungs were so full of air and you stopped holding it before public speaking. suguru always knew best. 

but nowadays, you don’t find yourself seeking serenity in him. as if you were at a crossroads, your head always turns in the direction of someone you love with almost every corner of your heart. that someone being satoru. he may use you, he may fuck you and fling you to the side when he’s done but he grounds you. even when he isn’t trying to. in the subtle way that he toys with the beads braided into the ends of your hair while you sleep over at his place, or grabs at your waist in public spaces so that you don’t get lost or bullied by paparazzi. in the way that gojo makes you breakfast after bruising you and breaking your back beyond belief the night before — just to make it up to you.

satoru cares, even if it doesn’t look like it, he does.

and it almost makes you sick to your stomach — the thought of you craving his attention to that level.

your dainty fingers and blush-tone acrylic nails toy with the heavy pendant draped around your neck — the one that suguru gifted you. he had told you it shines under every light at every angle possible and you’re sure with the crystal chandeliers above, it’s blinding. 

“stop that,” your mother scolds you warmly, in her own charming way of easing your nerves. “you’ll break that big expensive gift from your brother.” you cast a glance upwards from its fixation on the pearl white tablecloths and glinting silver table settings to focus on your parents. as per usual, your father is too engrossed in reading every detail of the menu to notice your discomfort and nerves, while your mother can’t seem to look away. reading you to filth, much like suguru does. 

her efforts do nothing to help calm you down. 

your hand shifts, taking to twirling the cutlery instead. she sighs, and you shrink in on yourself — trying to take up as little space as possible. “‘m sorry,” comes your hushed little bleat.

“never you mind.” she comments, giving you a once over before digging through her purse for a napkin — no doubt to dab at the corner of your mouth like a mother usually does. “i don’t know why you’re so skittish. your exams are over and you’ve graduated! tonight is about celebrating you! it’s just your brother, his friend, and us.” 

that’s just it. it’s your brother and his friend. neither of them are aware of what might go down tonight. 

you wished you hadn’t told satoru that you want his commitment — maybe then you wouldn’t be scared shitless in a tight dress at an upscale restaurant downtown. maybe then you wouldn’t be dreading satoru’s decision or suguru’s reaction to that decision. 

you only wished you weren’t so selfish, to crave love from more than one person in two completely different ways. 

the love from your brother should be enough, he’s only gone and done so much for you. 

but it isn’t. and that makes you feel sick. 

you want to be loved in the way that plays out in movies. where the guy chases the girl through an airport just to confess how much he needs her. or stands in the thunderous rain to tell her how sorry he is. 

you want that from satoru. deep down, you know he wants it too. 

the only thing that stands in your way is the affection that radiates so strongly off of your brother — like an umbrella protecting you from heaven’s downpours. 

it’s been almost twenty minutes since your brother left his seat at your side to retrieve satoru from…well, wherever he is — like a stray cat picked up by a caring and kind-hearted stranger. you don’t know how’ll act when you see them together, side by side but you do know that ever second ticks by has you angstier and angstier. 

the waiter has come by at least four times, asking if you’re ready to order, ready for drinks, ready to be served. “no,” you mumble politely on his fifth return — anxious to the point where your grip on your sterling silver fork has your knuckles turning white. “we’re waiting for two others, we’re waiting for—“

“there you two are! we were starting to think the wind had swept you up!” your mother coos as she always does whenever she sets her sights on her favourite two boys. she stands, immediately moving to wrap her arms around suguru’s taller, broad frame as if she hasn’t seen him in a millennia. “suguru! you had your poor family worried sick.” 

your father doesn’t look up from the menu and you’re sure that you look a frazzled mess — but all your brother does is offer up his signature, delightful closed-eye smile, squeezing your mother back in reply. “sorry, ma. i got caught up with looking for this one.” he says warmly, jabbing a thumb into satoru’s side. 

satoru hasn’t looked away from you since he’d arrived at the table. his gaze even follows you as you stand.

he can’t help it, you’re beautiful. 

the dress that you wear hugs every dip and curve of your body, the satin material of your corset and tulle of your skirt in a shade of baby blue to rival his eyes contrasting perfectly against your deep skin. you’ve done your hair in the way that he likes, curled the ends of your braids with loose ones framing the roundness of your youthful face. if you were the last thing satoru gojo ever saw, surrounded by angelic light, he would be happy. he would be content. 

for you, satoru looks like a god amongst mankind. even though his clothes are askew and lightly washed with rain, he’s still perfect to you. pearlescent droplets coat is luxurious white lashes as they flutter against his pale ivory cheeks. his air, all the same, is pushed back from his forehead — exposing those dreamy eyes to you. they hold so much love, interwoven between each greyish-navy fleck dotted against his pupils. love that is all saved up for you.

a bright and angelic grin breaks out across your hot chocolate fenty glossed lips — almost blinding to the regular man but the most beautiful thing to satoru. the waiter prompts you, asking if you’re ready to order once more, to which you respond without looking “yes, thank you.” in a breathy, wispy tone.

jumping between both yours and gojo’s line of sight, your mother pops the bubble that you’re both in. “satoru gojo! is that you?” she squeals with a fond tone. “why do you look so skinny? have you been eating properly?”

your lover squirms like a child being picked apart as your mother reaches up to pinch his cheeks. 

“leave the boy alone, dear, i’m sure he’s been eating just fine.” comes your dad’s uninterested quip. “satoru my boy, how have you been?” 

you sink back into your seat patiently while satoru greets your parents — the charm rolling off of him in radiating heat waves. “i’ve been eating ma, though i think you’d have a fit if you saw what i was eating,” he kisses your mother’s cheek softly while she laughs so hard you think she might pop, and sets a firm hand on your father’s shoulder. “i’m good old man, thanks for askin’! hope you’re cutting back on the liquor.” 

“oh son, you know i don’t do any of that anymore!”

satoru scoffs kittenishly, gesturing between your dad and himself. “yeah, and i’ve stopped being the family disappointment!”

your parents love satoru. you can tell by the way they helplessly fall for his bravado and charisma. he’s magnetising — it’s hard not to fall for satoru in all of the ways possible to mankind. if he wasn’t so afraid of taking you seriously, you can’t help but think that he’d fit right into your family unit of four. it would be perfect, he would be perfect…as your boyfriend. your man. always by your side without hiding in and calling for you from the shadows. 

if only you weren’t such a coward. 

if only he weren’t so afraid.

if only…

suguru clears his throat in faux annoyance, pushing his best friend down by his wide-spanning into an unoccupied seat at the round table so that he’ll stop making a scene — despite how cheery it is. “behave yourself satoru! at least until i order the drinks.” your brother laughs, ruffling the moonlight locs on gojo’s head. he turns to you, face so bright and full of love. “any preferences, little sister?”

“moscato!” you nod without hesitation. you like things on the sweeter side.

“i knew you’d say that,” suguru affirms, taking his leave from the table. “i’ll see if the staff have anything special for you in the back.”

if only suguru wasn’t your older brother. 

maybe then you wouldn’t feel such nauseating levels of guilt as gojo swaps chairs to be one closer to you. maybe then you wouldn’t have to keep your face plain and your body rigid as familiar, pale and slender fingers danced up the inner thigh of your dress — beneath the cupcake skirt, to settle comfortingly and dangerously on it’s apex. maybe then you wouldn’t have to try so hard to control yourself around satoru and especially in front of your parents — who have taken to digging through the fancy menu together while the buzz of the table dies down in suguru’s absence.

you’re so nervous that you fear someone might hear the loud thump of your heart against its cage and the blood rushing through your ears — you don’t even want to look at satoru because you know that with how close he is, you’ll fall apart the minute that you do.

but then he squeezes your thigh, in a tender and affectionate gesture — tracing a heart over the blistering hot patch of your beautiful brown skin just to calm you down. because satoru gojo knows you like no other man. better than anyone, better than your brother even.

“you look…” he starts, his usually husky voice barely above a whisper. the words coagulate in his throat — held back by tethers of spinelessness and debilitating fear. “you’re stunning, sweetheart.” gojo compliments you quietly, the sweet string of words nipping at your ears softly — his long, lavish lashes tickling at the crown of your head from how close he’s gotten by leaning down.

if you turn your head now, you might even kiss him and every fibre of your being prickles with anticipation — desperate to do so. “you’re not so bad yourself, satoru.” 

his laugh fills your lower tummy with warmth. your heart rate picks up too.

“i mean it,” gojo reiterates. he’s desperate for you to look at him, for you to touch him. instead you bury your nose in an à la cart menu that you’re not even truly reading because the circumstances don’t allow for kissing, and holding and touching. not until satoru grows a pair and tells suguru the truth about your relationship and his feelings for you. “i’ve never seen anyone more beautiful.”

you can feel the heat from his breath coast across the surface of your cheek like a condensed mist over the warmed layer of seawater. it caresses you softly, sending shivers down your spine. “you look rather handsome too, satoru.” you joke, poking the hungry bear in its den by tilting your head ever so slightly in his direction. 

he smiles like he always does right before he kisses you, slow and sexy, but the sweet moment is interrupted by the sound of heavy glass borderline slammed on the table — right into the crevice between yourself and gojo. 

you dart apart, hearts racing and mind frazzled, only to find that suguru has returned with the wine he requested specifically for you. his face is hard set when you look up at him, his obsidian eyes darkened with suspicion and fear strikes you in the chest — he knows something, he suspects even more.

“sugu what are you—!”

your older brother lifts his chin with narrowed, cat like eyes. “i want to make a toast.” he announces, slicing through your words with a butcher's knife so sharp it makes both you and gojo squirm uncontrollably. like children being scolded for breaking the rules.

both of your parents put down their menus, excited, happy to be with the children they raised (including gojo) — they mistake your brother’s interruption for enthusiasm to celebrate your achievements. 

“suguru, we’ve hardly ordered anything!” 

“it’s never too late to start the festivities, ma.” he responds with a sly tone and slips into gojo’s previously empty seat to open the bottle of pink moscato. the cork popping makes you jump skittishly, and gojo’s hand slips away from your thigh underneath the table. 

the loss of his touch reminds you that as long as your brother is around, you’ll never be anything more than a little secret to satoru.

liquid gold in the shade of dusted rose pink is passed around the table in crystal glasses — raised in honour of you. suguru says your name, the bulk of his voice full of pride.

“a toast to you, my little sister.” 

you smile, tight lipped but warm — the guilt rushing back you. 

but then gojo’s hand returns to the apex of your thigh, smoothing over the skin under your dress to calm you down once more.

“and everything that you have achieved. congrats on graduating, squirt.” satoru finishes suguru’s toast lovingly, approved by your parents who break out into a round of applause before flagging down a waiter to get the real celebrations underway. they tell you to order whatever you would like, but you take to downing the crisp, sweet flavours of your wine first.

you chug the beverage like it’s cheaply made beer from the college parties you’d been to — the ones satoru stopped you from going to, the ones that you avoided out of loyalty to him where you sought out the commitment he wasn’t ready to give you, a light buzz simmers over your brain, dulling down your high-alert senses and you hope that the alcohol makes you feel anything but present in the moment so that you miss the tense look that gojo and geto share beside you. 

suguru is politely seething and satoru is playing pretend — acting as if there’s nothing wrong or nothing between you. your lover swirls his wine around in his glass, the pink tinted elixir sloshing over its edges before he takes a casual slip, ignoring your brother’s obvious dissatisfaction with satoru’s little addition to his toast.

“satoru.”

you gulp and fixate your gaze on other happenings deeper into the restaurant. your parents make their order. satoru squeezes your thigh once more.

“suguru.” 

could this be it? the moment that gojo tells the truth and the moment that your eldest sibling accepts what you have with his best friend? you twitch in your seat as the confrontation brews and the thunder of their clashing personalities and morals begin to strike. all suguru has to do is ask if he suspects something, and all satoru has to do is confirm the truth. say that he loves you, that you’re his girlfriend while your brother accepts it and is happy for you. 

you wish. that would be an ideal world. 

“you’re in my seat, satoru,”  is what geto settles on, the crescendo of their confrontation falling flat — missing a key note. “you’re sitting next to my sister. i was supposed to sit there.”

“really?” all satoru does is grin, and if you looked close enough, you could see the mischief dancing between the navy flecks in his stunning eyes. 

the waiter comes to take yours, your brother’s and your lover’s orders (after tending to your parents for most of the interaction) — not giving suguru any time to protest his best friend’s faux confusion.

gojo takes to swirling his moscato once more — daring to look your brother in his eye over the rim of his crystal glass. 

“i hadn’t even noticed.” 

the rest of the actual dinner seems to go smoothly after that.

your boys tone down their bickering in favour for scaring down tiny Michelin star starters — micro herbs and all. they’re still so childish, even as they sit either side of you, picking from one another’s plates in the same way that they did back when you were kids. you find yourself relaxing as the night progresses too — maybe this isn’t so bad and things could work out between the three of you. suguru and satoru have been joined at the hip for as long as you can remember, a girl (one that they both knew), let alone suguru’s sister wouldn’t come between the bond that they had. 

by the time the main dishes are served, you have enough alcohol in your system to feel nothing but a pleasant buzz in place of the nerves that once contaminated your bloodstream. you had nothing to be worried about, everyone was getting along, laughing and smiling while your parents indulged the three of you in drunken repeats of famed moments from your childhood. 

you do your best to listen in, though the story about how suguru and satoru pulled out one of your wobbly teeth in third grade is one that you’ve heard too many times to count. it’s sweet though, that your parents are able to reminisce like this while you’re all together…especially since suguru works long hours so far from home and you’ll be off to a new city by the time the month ends. 

even just having satoru there makes the night feel complete. there’s so much love to go around. 

there would be even more love if suguru knew about how you and satoru truly felt for one another. 

you’re only sucked back into the bustling conversation when geto pinches your side — jutting his head in the direction of your mother so that you can give your attention to her next story. “oh honey!” she coos and you cringe, chugging back your latest glass of wine in order to prepare yourself for whatever embarrassment is about to come next. “do you remember when your poor brother threw his white laundry in with those cute red undies you brought — suguru was wearing pink for months!” 

the whole table bursts into obnoxious laughter, and you sink down into your seat. 

“mom! oh my god!” 

“i remember that,” your brother comments casually, gaze slinking over to his best friend in amusement. “satoru wouldn’t let me hear the end of it, told me i looked like a barbie doll. what were you even doing with underwear like that anyways.” 

“sugu, not you too!”

“now i remember the pink shirts but… the underwear? i would have loved to see the culprit.” safely says with a voice as sultry as it is silky smooth — sending a jolt of electricity down your spine until it fizzles out at your tailbone. he gets scolded by your parents (more so by mom) and earns himself a harmless glare from geto who’s been loosened up by alcohol but from you — you’re furiously humiliated. 

under the table, you lift a foot to stamp down hard on his own with your heel, but gojo is quick to react — instead dragging his foot up the length of your calf, inciting you to join him in an enticing game of footsie.

you slam your hands down on the table in surprise causing everyone to look your way before you sheepishly wave them off. “stop it, gojo.” you snarl through the cage of your gritted teeth. 

he clicks his tongue, delighted by how flustered you are. “i’m not doing anything, pretty girl,” he purrs shallowly into your ear. “c’mon now, pay attention to the story.” 

“it was a frilly little thing, far too inappropriate for someone her age.” your dad chimes in and gojo nods — lifting his foot higher and higher until you’re shuddering all over. you don’t even think to stop him. 

“mom, dad. please stop before i end it all.” you struggle to place your words in the correct order, distracted by gojo’s touch. you place your hands under your thighs, keen on controlling your squirming as they squish together ever so slightly. you just know that satoru is enjoying this and if you looked at him you’d see satisfaction evident all over his stupidly handsome face. he likes knowing how much of an effect he has on you, that it’s easy to make you writhe all for him. 

“sorry sweetheart, but they really were cute! i know you were just trying out new things. starting to act mature for your age.” 

satoru chimes in again, leaning in a little closer so that his breath just tickles the shell of your ear. “bet they looked even cuter on her.” 

squeaking in embarrassment, you kick your chair back until it screeches loudly across the floor in a weak attempt to put some distance between yourself and the man who’s practically torturing you. of course, your escape plan doesn’t work, because satoru keeps a strong grip on the bottom of your seat — dragging it forward, back under the table, and closer to him, that same hand now resting on the wooden frame beneath your locked knees. 

coughing to cut up the tension growing between the two of you, suguru cuts in. “not as cute as her diaper phase!” from there, everyone is distracted by gushing over even more embarrassing childhood memories of you as a baby. obviously, leading to some tears from your parents’ end — you’ve grown so much, come so far. it’s only natural that they’d be emotional on a night like this, one meant to celebrate your achievements.

what isn’t natural, is the fact that you’re three seconds away from jumping satoru gojo’s bones right in front of them. 

god, he drives you fucking insane. just from messing with you under expensive linen tablecloths too — his thumbs brush over your knees, your feet tangled together and if he leans over you anymore you might just turn your head and kiss him. 

you fight that urge to do so by grasping at the cool silver pendant around your neck — tapping your acrylic jelly nails against the fat sapphire gem at its centre. the jewellery feels like ice against the temperate surface of your skin, a dirty need starting to bubble and brew beneath it hotly. one that can only be satisfied by satoru gojo. 

the heat spreads to the back of your neck and under the collar of your dress, even warming the chain that hangs loosely around it. it could just be the alcohol, but you know it’s something more. it’s an itch you can’t scratch on your own and a fire you can’t put out without help. suddenly the metal of your pendent is warm to the touch and slippery between your fingers whilst you continue to play with it in newfound sweaty hands. 

a subtle gasp slips past your chocolate glossed lips when the chain snaps somewhere and the rest of the metal slides between your buttery fingers, your pendant gathers at your bosom before dropping to the floor with a clatter. feeling around your neck for your precious gift, you let out a louder whine upon realising where it’s gone. suguru spares you a moment of his attention, concern drawn against the gentle slopes of his features. 

“you okay, little one?” 

“y-yeah,” you exhale slowly, trying to calm the anxiety that fires across your neurons. “i think i um… i dropped my necklace under the table.” 

an award winning beam slots itself perfectly on your brother’s lips as he chuckles under his breath. “you’re so clumsy, need my help?”

“just keep mom and dad distracted for me? it’s just under the table, i’ll be back for their next story before anyone notices.” you attempt to joke in order to appease him, you don’t need suguru to get a closer look at how wildly turned on you are nor the fact that gojo is sitting comfortably with his hand between your knees — inches away from where you need him most, where he’s been so many times behind your brother’s back. 

not to mention the fact that you’re still fucking playing footsie.

suguru shrugs and drops the subject, tuning back into your father’s rendition of your first skatepark experience. the one where you’d tried to copy satoru and suguru and attempted a trick on your chunky bratz scooter and went flying off the ramp. ouch.

you dip beneath the table cloth like you’re diving back under the surface of water, fishing around for your lost and precious pirate’s treasure. you can’t tell if satoru’s moved his hand, you don’t feel it slyly ghosting over the insides of your thighs while you lean forward and search for your necklace… not that it should matter, it’d be far from appropriate to have his long, slender fingers brushing up against your panties from under your skirts. it wouldn’t be right for that to escalate, for said fingers to push past your entrance and brush up against the spot satoru knows is guaranteed to make you scream. it would be immoral for you to even think about him sliding his cock into your wet, needy cunt too. somewhere secret, somewhere—

oh!

you giggle with triumph when your fingertips graze the cold metal decor of your necklace… however, when you move to grab it, you touch something else. something warmer. you touch him. 

with baited breath, you let your bambi eyes carefully trail up to gojo’s face — drinking in the hazy look that he gives you, the swirl of desire taking a flame in his brilliant, cerulean eyes. just by being under his gaze you feel as though you’re drowning and burning alive all at once. satoru is the one who moves first, taking your smaller hand in his large one before he turns it over — palm facing the sky and places your sapphire pendant inside of it. 

then, one by one, he closes your fingers around your brother’s gift and then brings your closed fist up to his plush lips, pressing a wet kiss to your knuckles as you gasp. “quiet, baby. wouldn’t want anyone to know what you’re up to down here…” 

his words die off, licking his lips slowly, stare predatory while it trails all over your body. “but ‘toru,” you mewl enticingly, keeping your tones hushed under the table. the sweet, dulcet sound makes his eyes flutter shut and body quiver with a wave of hunger, his sexual appetite for you growing by a tenth fold . “i need you.” you never make this easy for him. if someone were to take a peek beneath the table cloth, they would see the tension brewing between you both and put two and two together. 

you’d be discovered before having the chance to tell everyone yourself. 

time is ticking, your guests might start to grow suspicious if you don’t make a move and goad satoru into solving the ache between your thighs. so you jump the gun, grabbing his collar and tug him forward for a sly, sloppy yet quick kiss. “i won’t say it again after this, ‘toru,” comes your cheeky pant. “i need you.”

satoru chokes.

with that, you withdraw from your scared little bubble below the table and stand straight up — a dazzling and guiltless gin on display for your entire family to see. “i’m going to the bathroom,” you explain sweetly. “need to fix my pendant ‘n powder my nose. i’ll be back.” 

your family stops chattering briefly to acknowledge your wish, but as you leave — suguru stands too and grabs your wrist. “need me to help? i know the clasp can be finicky. i should have gotten you something easier to use—“

god bless suguru, your loveable brother, ever the cockblock. 

“that’s alright man, i’ve got her covered,” satoru suddenly appears behind you, the sweltering heat of his heaving chest singeing through the fabric of your dress. he places a hand on the small of your back, grinning with a charming spark to his eyes — deliberately masking “you should keep an eye on your parents, you know how they get when they’ve had too much to drink.” 

now, it’s not that geto doesn’t trust his best friend… after all, gojo has been a constant presence in your life ever since the three of you were kids. it’s just that sometimes, a feeling of unease stirs within suguru at the mere thought of you being alone together — it’s like one of those gut feelings you get before something goes terribly wrong. 

yet, as usual, satoru is right. if no one keeps an eye on geto’s parents, who knows what trouble they’ll get into on their own. 

“alright, fine. just don’t take too long, there’s only so many stories they can tell before dessert.” suguru reminds you plainly, as if not to assume the worst. he gives you both an approving nod, before letting you go. “and satoru, wait outside for her?” 

the white haired man snickers, a languid and jeering smirk slowly tugging on the corners of his mouth. “you got it, suguru!” 

he even adds a salute for effect, allowing you to lead him away from the table and towards your gateway of sin.

the uneasy feeling in suguru’s stomach intensifies as he watches you both walk further and further away. 

they say that a mirror is the window to your soul, reflecting how you truly feel on the inside. 

the girl staring back at you in the squeaky clean glass looks nothing like the little girl suguru helped to raise. her soul is impure, blackened by sin and the dark desire for human contact — the salacious dance and ritual between scorching hot bodies and saliva tainted tongues. she laughs at you over rushing tap water from the bathroom sink and calls to you like a siren’s song, inviting you to give into her — let her take the lead on the temptations plaguing your mind. 

why did you even suggest this? 

you’d been bold, hinted to satoru that you wanted him to devour you, ruin you in the bathroom of the restaurant your loving, kind older brother had picked especially to celebrate you. you knew better than this, you wanted better than this. you no longer wanted to be just a quick fuck to satoru gojo. 

you wanted to be his girlfriend. 

that’s what you’d asked him to do tonight. to make you his in front of everyone who loved you. but here you were, slutting yourself out for him like you always do. 

over the water pouring down the drain, you pick up on the sound of knocking at the bathroom door — prompting you to twist the tap and cut off the flow of water. unlike the flow of lustful hormones that shoot through your bloodstream and straight to your clit.

a new kind of excitement blossoms in your chest once you turn around to unlock the door — suguru would hate to see you so thrilled at the concept of doing something so wrong. you return to your position in front of the bathroom sink before your lover enters, toying with the silver chain on your pendant again — ignoring the burning feeling you get as it weighs down your palm.

the burn of underlying guilt.

“i can help with that.”

satoru purrs seductively as he enters the bathroom, gesturing to your pendant. you don’t turn to look at him but keep your eyes trained in his movements in the mirror. even when he isn’t touching you, you feel like you can’t breathe. his presence overshadows your own, shrinking you down into a tiny toy that sings oh so pretty for him whenever he wants.

you hear the lock click shut behind you. anticipation hums through the air like an electric current.

“the clasp is a little tricky,” comes your dreamy sigh, high pitched and needy — earning you a choked groan from your lover. “i can’t do it on my own, not without help.”

the next time gojo speaks, he’s right behind you — chest pressed to your back, arms either side of your hips and large hands on the bathroom counter, his head practically nestled into the junction between your shoulder and your neck. wisps of snowfall like hair tickle at your bare skin while warm breath causes goosebumps to rise across its surface. 

“then let me fix it for you,” satoru suggests enticingly — keeping up this little act, pretending to be raunchy strangers, while your fingers brush against one another and he takes the jewellery from you. you straighten your back, hold your breath and nod cautiously as he brings it up to your neck from behind. your eyes catch each other’s in the mirror, his darkened with devoir all while he offers you a enthralling, toothy smirk. “relax, pretty girl. i don’t bite…”

except he does. if satoru is a hunter, a lion, then you are nothing but a sacrificial lamb that serves to be his prey. if he really wanted you, he could take your dainty neck between his vicious jaws and snap it — you wouldn’t even mind…because you’d let satoru do anything to you so long as it meant having all his focus be on you. 

“lift your chin for me.” he commands you huskily, nipping at the shell of your ear. “good girl.” satoru continues to drawl, extending the ‘o’ sound in his words when you follow his instructions obediently — tilting your head back so that he can adjust your necklace to sit perfectly in place. “such a good girl f’me.” 

when his fingers fix the clasp and touch teasingly at the nape of your neck — you find yourself instinctively pushing back against gojo’s lap, the curve of your fleshy ass sweeping over the slight tent beginning to form in his expensive designer slacks. slacks that you know you’re going to destroy before the night meets its end. 

“t-there we go,” gojo doesn’t dare step back after finishing up with your necklace, enjoying the sight of you slightly bent over the counter as you grind your hips back on him painfully slow — testing the waters. “fuck lil’ lady…what’s this all about, hm? tryna thank me for doin’ such a good job, helpin’ you out?” his hands slip over your own as they rest by the sink, lacing your fingers together while satoru puts some weight on you — looming over you as he starts to rut forward and meet you in the middle of this raunchy bump and grind. “s-shit…keep…keep throwin’ it back on me like that.”

“we don’t…we don’t have long, satoru. hah, fuck!” you sigh breathlessly, rocking back and forth on your man eagerly and clenching around nothing when his erection catches on your budding clit. satoru’s lips ascend on your neck with careful thought, using their plumpness to shift the strap of your dress to the side and reveal more of you to his greedy, deep blue eyes. they’re wet on your skin, perhaps he’s been licking them in anticipation, hot at the very tip of your cervical spine — but he can’t leave marks, not unless he wants your brother to see.

satoru trembles behind you, lazily dragging his tongue to the sweet spot just behind your ear — leaving a shimmering trail of possession across your skin. “i know baby, i know,” he says almost instantly, delayed by tasting you on his tongue. suddenly, you feel a wetness against your cunt that isn’t your own — you’re already so wet that the seat of your panties are practically glued to your fonts, but this… this is satoru. his dick dribbles pathetically with precum, gearing up to fuck. to breed. satoru grows angstier by the second, one hand letting go of yours to manhandle you back onto his stiff hard on, his breath much heavier against you than before. “but it feels so good doesn’t it? just wanna keep…my cock…nestled against you like this.” 

pride flutters through all four chambers of your heart simply because you know that you’re the only one who can get satoru gojo to act like such a slut. he’s so desperate for your pussy it doesn’t even matter how he takes it, just as long as it’s his. 

only you get to reduce gojo to a needy mess, soft pink fanning across his nose and cheeks as he humps you from behind like a wet, mangy dog in rut. he circles his hips, pushing them forward so that his throbbing length meets your sticky, fat panty clad folds in a constant motion — his needy moans like music to your ears. 

“i wanna fuck you,” you huff impatiently, using your strength to push gojo away from you just long enough to turn around. he follows your lead, hiking you up to sit on the bathroom counter before you wrap your legs around his tiny waist and squeeze him close. “gonna fuck me, ‘toru? or do i have to — fuck…do it myself.”

now that you’re facing each other, you can see just how wrecked the man is. his eyelids grow heavy, long and lavish white lashes weighed down by mirth. gojo pants, his tongue doused with spit lolled over his bottom lip with a hankering urge to kiss you. “jeez,” he simpers in awe, impressed with how controlling you’re being this time around — squeezing your hips to control the flow of you grinding back and forth on him. “at least kiss a guy first.” 

grinning, your fingers surge upwards from the counter and into the depths of white rooted hair. you tug gojo down to meet you halfway and before he can even register it — your lips are roughly slotted together, bruisingly close and your tongue laps tracks into the hot cavern of his mouth. the kiss quickly turns sloppy, needy, spit is easily exchanged between synchronised moving lips while your noses become neighbours and your lungs burn from how desperately they need oxygen.

you don’t want it, you think. you don’t need it, you say to yourself — hardly pulling away from gojo as you both suck in a much needed breath. you’re back on one another in a heartbeat, drowning in one another while his practised hands traverse up the curves and dips of your body. they settle at your throat, a thumb gently pushing against its centre just to test you. a dark chuckle reverberates in satoru’s chest when you whine, back arching up to meet him and your eyes growing misty.

“how’s that for a kiss?” you whine against his wet mouth, yanking at gojo’s roots again. the action earns you a grunt in response — blissful, low and predatory. his hips jump up too, tucking his swelling cock into the snug pocket of your puffy folds.

“think i want another,” he muses out loud, the chocolaty octaves of satoru’s voice making you shudder — liquid gold beginning to gather between your ravaged pussy lips. using his grip on your throat, the silver haired man pulls you closer — his perfect white teeth sinking into the delicious swell of your bottom lip before he tugs it away from you salaciously. it’s barely enough to quell the spark of hunger spreading throughout all four limbs of his body, hardly calming down the blood that rushes to his achingly hard dick as he rubs it against your increasingly soaked mound.

when your lips find each other again, they’re swollen, cherry red and raw — smacking against one another loudly over the sound of rustling clothes while you buck into one another. everything is so hot and heavy, you’re so wet and so sticky for satoru and your little rendezvous has barely begun. the way he sucks on your tongue, let’s you push it down his throat while his clothed seedy tip nudges your clit over and over again has you bouncing off the walls in your mind. you can’t think without thinking of all the ways to fuck satoru gojo. 

he’s on your mind all the time and you’re not sure if you want that to change. 

“can…oh man—can feel how wet you are through your fuckin’ clothes…” satoru hums in astonishment, releasing you from the prison of his lip lock with pretty pink swollen lips, allowing his head to drop to your shoulder in favour for sucking on it to pacify himself. he keeps his tip on your pleasure bud, revelling in the way you keenly pulse at the sensation. “oh fuck…so sticky.”  

your pussy flutters at his observation, even more so with how cute satoru sounds when he’s so needy for you. “satoru…” you mewl, stroking back tufts of his sweaty pale hair — though it hardly distracts him from feverishly fucking you over layers of fabric. “wanna suck you off, gojo. can i? wanna have you in my mouth.” 

satoru pauses, his breathing uneven and pulls away from his safe spot in your neck. “fuck…really? now?” 

you nod, tiny hands forcing their way between your heated bodies to toy with his belt, unbuckling it with practised ease. “right now.” 

“okay…fuck, okay.” satoru steps back and uses a grip on your hips to help you down onto your feet, watching with pride as you slowly descend to your knees in front of him. “oh baby. you’re so dirty. such a dirty little girl, mmm?” he grins, a little twisted. “show me how pretty you look on your knees for me.” 

you sit back on your haunches as satoru adjusts himself to lean back on the counter — looking up at him with sweet shiny eyes which occasionally shoot down to his throbbing hard cock as he manspreads in place. the sight makes your mouth water and 

“you’re staring, baby. go ahead and open your present.” he tilts his head with an air of condescension about him — teasing and taunting you through a faux pout, making you simper out for satoru. “come on now, what happened to my brave little girl? you wanted to suck me off so bad, where’s all that big talk now, huh?” satoru continues to leer down at you, his eyes darkening malignantly — the sapphire shine within them dimming with a raging storm cloud as if to block out the sun. “open that cute little mouth, lemme see it. don’t disappoint.” he cups your cheek, entire body bristling with joy and underlying pleasure when you keen into satoru’s touch like a good girl.

obediently, your lips part and mouth falls open — revealing ropes of saliva that tie your tongue to the roof of your mouth. it does something to satoru, it’s like a power trip to have you on your knees for him. you’ve got love in your eyes taking the form of heart-shaped pupils, as you admire him like he’s your god. and you want that god’s cock stuffed into your waiting, drooling mouth. 

you shouldn’t adore satoru, treat him as if he’s your lifeline. he’s the whole reason your family might fall apart, he keeps you hidden as if you’re a treasure only he is worthy of seeing. he doesn’t show you off, he chooses to use you for his own gain, he chooses you when there’s no one else left to turn to. your relationship with satoru has never been stable, but even now when he’s hanging above you — rosy cheeked and starry eyed about to fuck you in some bathroom, you still want him. you still love him. 

“don’t get lost in that pretty little head of yours baby,” gojo leans forward and brushes his thumb under the well of your wet lips and over your Cupid’s bow — smudging what's left of your gloss. “‘m gonna need you to think for a little while. only ‘bout me ‘n my cock. yeah?” his free hand that once had been abandoned on the countertop takes yours — guiding it over the bulge in his crisp dress pants, hissing when you start to rub at it on your own, your mouth still wide open for him. “you’re so pretty. feel that? you make me so hard that it hurts.”

you find yourself dazed and enchanted — panting, chest heaving as your hunger for him grows. “feel it, want you, ‘toru.” satoru thinks you’re so cute, cupcake dress poofing up against the cold floor as your tiny hand paws at him back and forth, back and forth and the little smile you give him when he pulsates beneath your talented little fingertips would be nearly enough to make him explode. 

“of course you do, baby. you want your reward.” gojo relents, giving in to you. he swoops down to give you one last kiss, barely ghosting his lips over your swollen ones to keep you on the edge — craving just a little bit more. he dangles the static pleasure of a kiss that you get over your brain in front of you like a carrot in front of a horse. he knows that if he keeps you that way, you’ll stay desperately in love with him, malleable into the perfect girl for him. 

it’s selfish and both of you know that.

you rub harder and harder at the outline of satoru’s shaft and scoot closer to rest your chubby cheek on his firm thigh. he sees the way your own squeeze together from under your dress, probably in an attempt to keep your arousal at bay while your hole slicks itself up — but he can smell you, sweet and potent like a flower in bloom. if he were to pull you up to his height and take you now, satoru is sure your panties would be soiled, ass cheeks and pussy lips coated in a layer of your opaque, honey-like arousal while it oozes directly from you.

that’s just how you are, a candied little mess for satoru gojo. it’s almost a fact and the very notion should be humiliating for you, should be shameful to you. if your brother were to ever find out how weak your resolve is when it comes to satoru, how you fall to your knees so easily for him  — then you might never be able to look him in the eye again. 

but isn’t that what you want? 

to have suguru know just how badly you’d fallen for his best friend? 

how you might fail to live without him? 

all night all you’ve been thinking about is satoru telling your brother the truth — but here you are, locked in a bathroom ready to worship this man while you hide from your entire family. from reality. 

because you’re happiest in this bubble with gojo and you’re sure he is too — he can have you in all the ways he’s ever wanted and you’d let him do it all to you too. yet again, you remain entirely unaware that from gojo’s point of view, you’re more than a pretty girl about to suck his pretty cock. you’re everything to him.

“come on baby, stop playin’ with me. baby please.” satoru whines petulantly into the sex tainted air that fizzles with suspense. his skin buzzes with every touch you give and a wicked chuckle resonates deep within his chest when you scoot closer on your knees — dragging the tip of your tongue over his dick print hesitantly. though the sound is cut short when you give his hard-on a tentative squeeze to text the waters, opaque and runny white smearing against the inside of satoru’s underwear. 

you adore how much he trembles, gripping your shoulder to steady himself since knows that you don’t like the idea of your head being pushed down on. even if it’s torture for him to be so patient — he’d never do anything you didn’t like. 

but it really is killing him, and you’re fully aware. he deserves to be punished like this, after everything he’s put you through — it doesn’t mean you’re not suffering yourself. circling your hips into the cold bathroom floor to get some friction yourself, beyond turned on at the sight of a breathless satoru gojo above you. 

“say that again.” you moan.

gojo’s head drops and he lets out a shaky breath as if he’s about to cry. “w-what?” 

“beg me again, then i’ll suck your cock.” you sneer up at your silver haired lover evilly just as your mouth meets his sticky clothed cockhead, the spit and heat from your mouth seeping through the layers of fabric in your way. “i wanna hear you moan for me, ‘toru. like you love me.” you press, switching to taking the man’s zipper between the rows of your teeth. 

satoru gojo has never been a stickler for the rules, whatever he does is usually for his own personal gain…but when you command him like that, he can’t help but to blindly stumble after you, hanging onto your every sugar-coated word. “fucking hell, please baby. need to feel your mouth on me…fuck, your tongue,” gojo rambles on weakly. “please, please, want it so bad i might fucking die.” he does some of the work for you, shedding his belt and causing it’s buckle to clink satisfyingly against your ears. 

satoru’s eagerness sends a shockwave of pleasure straight to your clit. your patience seems to be wearing thinner than his, for you jump forward like a cat on the prowl and peel back the remaining layers of satoru’s clothes without mercy for any of the fabrics. his gasps and muttered pleas coax you into the dark, addictive enigma that is satoru gojo — clouding your mind whilst setting your body on fire with hell flames.

you kiss at satoru’s slender hips the more his pants and boxers come down, twirling your tongue into the tufts of silver hair that form his happy trail too. a soft, honeysuckle chuckle from you resounds in the bathroom’s echoing chamber when you finally reveal enough of gojo’s cock for it to spring free — twitching as it’s exposed to fresh air. satoru is longer where he might lack thickness, though he’s chubby enough to keep you plugged full of his cum usually. his balls are plump and pink, heavy with a load that’s just waiting to be spent on you — evidence of his arousal taking the form of opaque pearls set at the tip of his dick.

speaking of, gojo’s cockhead burns bright red and shines as if it’s glossed and sticky like your lips — blue pulsating veins spiral around his flushed shaft, rivalling the shade of his eyes as he observes your next moves. you’re sure to make your touch tender as you take his entire length between your fingers, smoothing the supple pad of your thumb over his sensitive tip and rubbing the precum into it sweetly.

he smells so good, the musky scent of satoru’s cock and his arousal act like the fumes of a drug you know all too well — it takes over your consciousness and stream of thought, controlling your actions from then on. you feel everything all at once, your tongue writhing in place at the bottom of your mouth, satoru’s thighs trembling lightly and his cock throbbing while blood rushes through it. a haughty moan scratches at the ridges in his throat when you finally grip him properly — soft little hands dwarfed by his sheer length, palm brushing over the flushed forked veins that separate at the base. “j-jesus, beautiful,” satoru hisses, lips between his sharp white teeth. “you gotta give a little…drivin’ me insane with these little touches. please just suck it…please i’m beggin’ you—“ 

the air in his lungs grows thin like that at the peak of a mountain when you finally give in, dragging your lips over the cream gathering at his mushroomed cockhead before kitten-licking through its seedy slit in order to tease him a little more. opening up your mouth, you prepare to swallow satoru down, just as you have done many times before. you know everything he likes, what makes him tick, what has him cumming in seconds…however, just as your warm breath coasts along his shaft — he pulls back from your hold. 

“wait,” he says through a shudder. “you wanna smoke?” satoru pulls a joint from his crumpled pocket, licking his lips as he searches for its partner in crime — a lighter.

you frown, choosing to palm him instead of taking him into your mouth just yet. his cock jumps at the simple movement, leaking milky white against your knuckles, tainting your skin. “we’ll get into trouble, ‘toru.” you state like it’s obvious, speaking over the slick sound of your hand gently pumping satoru. your movements are aided by just how wet his cock is, fingers slipping and sliding up and down his girth whilst being guided by the thick globs of precum beading at his tip.

“s-since when did you care about the rules? you’re fucking me here, aren’t you?” his breathing falters as he shakily attempts to set the end of his joint alight. you don’t dare stop pleasuring your brother's best friend, even if there’s a nagging voice at the back of your head telling you that this is bad, that it’s all too much. “help me out for a sec, beautiful? hold this in your mouth while i light it.” satoru’s voice drops an octave as he shoves the splif between your arousal glossed lips (replacing the fenty that once spread their shine across them)  — he stares you down through his long, white lashes as he flicks the lighter at the end, setting fire to the rizzler. “thank you, little one.” 

the pet name makes your skin crawl and the weed in your mouth only amplifies that voice in your head. you should quit while you still can, you might be able to cope with the withdrawals then, and spend the rest of your life making it up to suguru for leading him astray. little one. the nickname he’d so fondly called you quickly becomes something you hate. it’s meaning changed easily by none other than satoru gojo. 

his power over you is still so strong despite his cock being at the mercy of your feather light grip and plush lips. once you set a steady rhythm to jerking gojo off and the joint burns dangerously close to your nose, he takes it from you and lovingly pats your cheek — placing it between his own lips before blowing a ring of smoke into the humid air.

satoru’s head collapses back against the mirror, his moonshine hair perfectly tousled despite being out of place. his locks stick to the icy surface of the glass, brought on by the cold sweat from your temperate mouth. the pair of you share a harmonious tune of wet whimpers and gargled gripes when you take your lover down your throat, sinking down on him until your nose nudges the prickliness of his happy trail. 

you flex your tongue, letting it swirl around satoru’s girth from the base to the tip. “o-oh fuck, baby!” he exclaims through a hybrid sound, a cross mix between a raspy chuckle and high pitched moan. shakily; satoru takes a puff of his joint as if to calm himself down. he looks down at you with a lustful, love laden gaze, dropping a hand to the top of your head — careful not to push on it as you work your mouth down on him. “don’t worry… ‘m not gonna fuck your mouth. know you don’t like that, just wanna…touch you.” it nearly kills him as well, the way you look up, with shiny eyes and full cheeks. “god, you take it so well, huh?”

of course, satoru had been the one to teach you how to suck dick back when you first started messing around two years ago. he’d coaxed you through it, teaching you step by step so you could get him off just how he liked. he made it so that you wouldn’t ever want to please a man the same way you pleased him — rewiring all the nerves in your brain to make sure it was only gojo that you wanted to deep throat. 

so you nod diligently in reply, swallowing down on gojo and letting out a gentle hum that causes dopamine to crackle along the insides of his skull.  hollowing your cheeks, your throat contracts around his thick length until you feel his bulbous tip dragging over your uvula — testing your own talented mouth. he’s so glad that he taught you how to do that, you down on your knees, entrapping him in the searing heat of your hellfire mouth. if suguru could see you now, he’d only be able to picture the spawn of the devil and it’s cruel how you don’t even care. after everything he’s done for you. 

your eyes flutter shut at the heaviness of satoru’s dick on your tongue, forcing you to taste the viscous precum that oozes down your throat in slow waves. the flavour is just as addictive as the scent of weed tangling with sex in the air — you don’t see yourself going to rehab either. 

eventually, you decide to pull off of satoru with a lewd pop, filling your lungs with the oxygen they so dearly missed. you find yourself light headed for deep-throating him for that long but you also find it to be completely worth it — especially because of the look of pride satoru gives you. “such a pretty little cockslut,” he sucks his teeth, petting your head and brushing his hand over the square partings of your braids. “you look so happy sucking on my cock, baby. didn’t think you were gonna come up for air.”

in place of your mouth, your palm starts to stroke satoru at a steady pace — slickening up the centre of your hand. he’s so big between your hands you can only imagine how he’ll feel stretching you out later tonight, causing drool to pool in your mouth like a hot flash flood as you catch your breath. vivid azure eyes flutter at the salacious mix of pain and pleasure when you give satoru’s shaft a teasing squeeze, using your other hand to give the same treatment to his plump, sore balls.

somehow, he manages to continue on muttering taunting you. “cause i’m the only thing you need, right? who needs air to breathe when you have me feeding my cock into that hot, wet open mouth.” he drags a thumb over your bottom lip, pulling it down as he looms over you — breathing a cloud of cannabis smoke into you. shot-gunning you while you continue to jerk him off, it tastes of him and the alcohol in his breath and the weed on his tongue. he looks so good above you like this, hooded eyes and rose tinted cheeks. satoru is the perfect picture of god’s work and you’d be foolish to pretend that the sight of him didn’t make your cunt throb and a familiar feeling begin to stem in the pit of your stomach. “good fucking girl.”

he thrusts shallowly through your closed fist matching his rhythm to the tune in which you flick your wrist. you waste no time in working up a pace fast enough to have your lover melting like putty in your hands — literally. you miss his cock in your mouth, how heavy it makes your tongue feel and paw at his spit slicked erection like a puppy begging for treats. 

“when you t-touch me like that…” satoru drawls, notes of praise layered over his whiny voice makes your own juices gather at the crotch of your panties, makes your head spin but that might just be the weed. “i could fucking cum, baby.”

sweat beads in large, fat droplets at gojo’s hairline, darkening the bright colour of his hair. the liquid soaks through his white shirt too, showcasing how fucked out he truly is. he thrusts again, and again, and again, chasing the high your hand gives his creamy aching cock. “then let me make you cum,” you giggle, dropping your head slightly to make out with the sloppy tip of satoru’s dick, lapping happily at whatever he gives you. “let me taste you.” 

a dirty laugh rings in the buzzing air and gojo throws the burly arm that holds his joint over his wet face, wiping it clean of all the sweat. in the next moment, he cups the youthful roundness to your pretty face — calloused fingertips digging into your baby fat cheeks and sun-kissed skin. “that’s cute, but i’m not quite done with you yet, gorgeous.” still hunched over you, gojo finds the milky trail his cock has left over the seam of your lips and kisses you — dangerously slow. he simpers at the taste of himself on your lips, tangling with the plastic-like taste from the remainders of your gloss. he licks the sweat from your Cupid’s bow as well. 

he sucks the precum from your tongue and licks harsh stripes into your mouth — reaching further back to cup the back of your head, keeping you pressed against him. the both of you moan like idiots into one another’s mouths, drinking down the song of blissful laments and greedy gripes. the kiss seems to last forever, going on and on until you wince at the slight burn of satoru’s joint against your cheek, but you never stop jerking him off — slick and dewy sounds of skin meeting skin providing the adlibs to your nasty, sex song. 

only then does satoru let you go, though, his hips continue to dart forward and ram into your closed fist — they contradict with his words. while gojo wants so much more, they chase his innate desire to cum. paint your pretty face or your talented tongue. their rhythm is assaulting and aberrant. 

“but you’re so close…” you tempt him with your silky voice, dipping your head and bobbing it once more to encompass his lengthy girth into your heated mouth again. dopamine sparks like explosions across the synapses in his brain when he witnesses your cheek bulge from the force of taking his tip in, his slit rubbing deliciously against the soft epithelium there. gojo doesn’t know how he’ll survive after tonight, when you force him to confess to your family and everything blows up in his face. 

oh how he’ll miss your cute little mouth sucking down his cock like your life depends on it.

“you’re right, shit…you’re right, princess,” satoru pants avidly, taking another drag of the joint nestled between his shaky fingers — he throws his head back as the grey smoke hits the fresh hair, tainting it with the scents and flavours from the kiss he’d given to your sinful mouth. “i think i might…ohhhh ohhh. i really wanna—“ he throws his head back and you can tell that your lover is really trying to stave off his orgasm to make this last forever. 

you still in surprise when he jams a boot between your soaked thighs from underneath your dress. “‘toru!” comes your little gasp, grinding down on the cold leather if his shoe instinctively. he used the toe of his chelsea boot to pull back the hood of your clit, pressing down on the swollen bud to stimulate you. w-what are you doing?”

“g-gotta make you cum before i do,” he offers as a weak explanation all while spreading your puffy pussy lips apart. 

you lavishly run your tongue through the opening of satoru’s cockhead, moaning at the taste and texture but continuing to hump his foot happily. “s’a bit late for that, baby.” you say with a sultry voice, low and sexy. “you can just eat me out afterwards.” 

“do we even…? o-oh, okay. ‘m there… i-i’m close,” he trips and stumbles through his words, losing control of his taut hips that batter your poor, dripping fist while you spit down onto him. the frothy mix slides down and catches on the prominent veins spiralling around his dick to the base. which you give a squeeze. “do we even have time for that?” gojo asks, struggling to breathe through the smoke from his joint.

“i guess you’ll just have to hurry up ‘n cum for me. be quick, and we’ll see.” you glance up at him, so debauched yet so innocent. like a pretty flower tended to and cared for (by suguru) except you have prickly, threatening thorns. 

gojo’s release starts to sneak up on him, senses heightened by the recreational drug coursing through the healthy blood in his veins. “y-you’re so bad. h-how the fuck did i get involved with you?” he laughs loud and menacingly, whilst looking completely and utterly deranged. gojo doesn’t let up on stimulating your pussy, humming around the spliff tucked between his perfect lips when you gush in response to him. dirty, depraved little girl. “g’na cum. g’na cum! let me cum. fuck, where do you want it?” 

“i can swallow, satoru. give it to me.” your mouth and wrist begin to hurt — but you find it all worth it to have satoru collapse above you, lose to the snap of the thin thread of his sanity. he grabs ahold of his own dick, taking over from you, and smiles brilliantly when you stick out your tongue just for him. it rolls over your pretty lower lip, cherry red from your ministrations and slightly swollen from it all. 

one. two. three. 

he taps his soiled cockhead against the slobbery palette of your tongue — feeding you the last stream of his precum right before his big release. you press a hand to gojo’s tummy, feeling it fight and contact against your touch. he can’t hold back anymore, everything is too hot and too tight and too much. the roll up of weed between his teeth is gone, his beautiful eyes are hidden away from the world and before either of you know it — his high is hitting him like a tonne of bricks. 

just like that, gojo loses the steady stream of his hips and his orgasm rips through him, warm and viscous seed floods your mouth — even seeping out at the corner of your bruised lips. it spurts copiously from his ravaged cock, painting your throat a shade of white too. 

“h-holy shit!” satoru cries out loudly, tears springing to his eyes and gathering in his lashes. you don’t stop pumping at his dick until he’s done cumming, catching any misfires of his arousal with your tongue. you swallow in satisfaction and take to leaving small kisses against his tummy and hip bones until he stops trembling and returns to earth from the bright, silver moon that blessed his hair. 

he quickly abandons his joint.

even though his legs are shaky and he can hardly breathe, static ringing loudly in his ears — satoru finds the strength within himself to pick you up from the floor and manhandles you against the bathroom door. a streak of excitement courses through you while you set your palms flat on the surface, allowing satoru to squish your left cheek against it too. 

you’re barely able to turn your head back to look at him, a shy and coy smile spreading across your lips when you catch a glimpse of the dark expression coasting over satoru’s handsome features. “oh? what’s gotten into you?”

“you think i’m just gonna let you make me cum like that, and i’m not gonna get you off?” he answers your question with a question, growling out the syllables of each word impatiently. “i wish i could just rip this damn dress off’a you. it’s such a shame we have to go out there and say hi to your family afterwards.” using his foot, gojo kicks your ankles apart so that you’re nice and spread open for him — he inhales nastily while pushing your skirts up to sit at your hips, breathing in the scent of your gooey cunt as it cries for him. cries to be filled up by him. if asked, he could recognise the sweet aroma from your sex like a bloodhound chasing after a target. he’s got you committed to memory, he loves you that much.

the tulle of your dress rivals the colour of his eyes even when darkened with debauchery — it turns him on to know you wear his colour so proudly even in front of suguru. his hands shake as he messes with the fabric and you can just tell he’s fighting off the urge to tear it away from your body. if only you had the time. if only you were the only two people in the world. 

without suguru, he could love up on you for hours with no issues. without suguru, you could perhaps be together without having to hide. without suguru — well, you hate yourself for even thinking that way. he’s your brother… and you need him. but clearly not as much as you need satoru to fill you up with something — tongue, fingers, cock. you’d take it all right now. take all of him. 

you’re distracted by the feel of your lover’s searing lips against your naked shoulders, swooping down to place kisses on them tenderly. they’re more fluid, softer as satoru’s fingertips trickle over your breasts and pinch your pebbling nipples from over the bust of your dress. they cascade down to your waist next and suddenly your dress feels all too tight around your hips. your panties too sticky between your folds. you want them both off, and fast. 

“s-satoru,” you murmur needily, arching your back into his broad chest — shivering at the roughness of his shirt on your skin. “satoru, please.” you add, hissing when his curious fingers delve beneath your skirts to press into the seam of your underwear, getting a feel for your wetness and how ready you are for him.

he shifts his fingers upwards, working them up to massage your clit in warm and rough circles — distracting you from giving gojo a proper answer so he can play with you a little more. “hmm?” comes gojo’s lazy reply. his head drops to your neck again and his tongue leaves a snails trail of saliva over the path of kisses he’s left on your skin “what’s the matter, baby? what do you need?” he mumbles in a lower octave right into your ear, tufts of white hair tickle your skin, only causing goosebumps to rise across it in a ripple effect.  

pouting, your hips rise enough for him to possibly stick his hands down your panties to touch you properly — but satoru chooses to be mean, moving up to rub your tummy teasingly. “for you to… mph, please.” 

“come on now little one. what is it that you’re after?” he scolds you playfully, toying with the little ribbon on the scalloped edge of your panties. you hate that him teasing you only serves to make you hush and turn you on more, a small trickle of your arousal running down your inner thigh. “use your words, be my good little girl,” pinging your waistband against your stomach, satoru adds to the seed of desire growing there — helping it to grow and nurturing it. “my fingers? my tongue?” 

“t-tongue!” you squeal at the painful sting, not in pain — because you like it when gojo hurts you a little bit. it’s like a punishment for betraying your older brother. 

“thank you for telling me, baby, your wish is my command.” at first, satoru doesn’t make a move to eat you out — instead, forces his hand deep into your panties to touch your clit, nice and raw. the silver haired man grins at the way you clench around nothing as he circles your tight little entrance and squirt small dribbles of your juices for him. “fuck, you’re so fucking wet for me, even now. even after sucking my cock and grinding on my shoe. if only suguru could see how nasty you are right now.” he could, at any moment geto could knock on that door and see you dripping on his best friend’s hand. the sentiment shouldn’t make you more aroused, you should make you feel horrified. 

but as gojo dips a finger into your greedy little pussy, you realise that you’re just as depraved as him and that in the moment — you really don’t care. 

because all you feel is ecstasy. 

pushing back onto the sole finger squirming about against your squishy insides, you decide that you’ll deal with geto and the consequences of fucking his best friend later — rather, choosing to focus on how satoru immediately finds your g-spot because he knows your gummy, rippling walls like the backs of his masterful hands. the same hands and digits that skilfully trace the letters of his name into your pulsating clit.

“mmph… oh fuck. f-fuck you!” reaching between your soiled thighs and underneath a plethora of tulle, you grip gojo’s wrist to keep him in place, locked between your legs with his fingers stuffed in your cunt.

“fuck me, baby?” he coos to you in a patronising tone. “oh, sweetheart. i’m about to fuck you. gonna make you cum so hard. make you see stars…no, galaxies.” satoru pulls his finger out and nudges your sticky thighs apart again just to make sure that he has the space, enough room to cup the entirety of your sopping mound from over the fabric. so hot and filthy and sappy for him. satoru laments in satisfaction, yanking your panties down in one fail swoop and watching with perverted cobalt eyes as strings of your slick tie your honeyed sex to the material. 

sniffling, you turn your head back as far as it’ll go to stare down your boyfriend with big, wet eyes and a blubbering voice. “please... i can’t wait anymore…” you hiccup like a petulant child who had their favourite toy stolen. pleading for something, anything to alleviate the unbearable yearning twisting in your gut.

your lover tsks in response, slowly descending to his knees behind you while his fingers coated in your succulent nectar grasp and knead at your fleshy ass — streaking it with clear marks. “okay, okay…poor baby.” gojo says airly in an attempt to console you like a mother would her crying infant. “you’re so needy, pretty girl. if anyone walking by could hear you, they’d think i weren’t fucking you right.” that’s far from true and the both of you know it, satoru is the only one who could appease you, take care of all your sexual needs — outside of that…you’re not so sure. you’re then reminded that suguru wouldn’t want satoru taking care of you ever. it makes your stomach flip with a confusing mix of lust and guilt. 

“you want it that bad, don’t ya? you wanna feel good.” the man purrs from behind you, salacious voice a breath’s width away from your cunt while he licks a trail up your inner thigh. the vibrations reverberate through your skin, dancing right up to your swollen, unattended clit. “promise i’ll make you feel so, so good.” you’re almost embarrassed at how much you throb against gojo’s lips when he shoves his face into your pussy from behind, nudging his nose over your pleasure bud in circles until you open up for him like a flower in bloom. 

you grind back against him passionately, rubbing your luscious and drenched folds all over his handsome face in an attempt to tame the itch of bliss that spreads through each and every one of your limbs. you’re tempting him but your sweet little whimpers and circling hips hardly coax satoru away from what he’s planning. his tongue doesn’t fuck it’s way past your quivering entrance like he’d said, but instead is replaced by a heavy hand smacking down hard on your pussy. 

“satoru!” you cry out in an awful mix of delight and shock, sounding a little unhinged. “y-you promised!”

“yeah, yeah. i know… couldn’t help it. i just love it when you cry for me.” juices run down his forearm as if he’s bitten into a ripened peach and satoru gets the perfect view of your juicy ass jiggling for him too. he amorously slurps up the trail, leaning forward with an appetite to eat you out for real this time and nestled his tongue between your twitching, titillating folds. 

he repeats the process again and again and again, smacking your poor pussy until you really are crying — chest heaving while you sob from both ends, tears ruining your perfect baby blue eyeshadow for the night. not having gojo’s mouth on you is like hell on earth, being spanked until you’re raw is torture too, especially when you’ve been holding back an orgasm for at least fifteen minutes. nevertheless, it all feels so fucking heavenly. 

you search for a vice, something you can ground yourself with and settle for scraping your nails along the doors. satoru chuckles, tapping your sticky ass lovingly and even going as far as to kiss you there. “alright, i’ve had my fun and i’m done messing with you baby,” he hums sweetly, “lean back for me, put it on me baby. let your man eat you out.” 

wrapping a strong arm around your middle, gojo pulls you back onto his awaiting, eager mouth. the first thing he does is slot his mouth against the entirety of your soaked slit, moaning loud and tugging at your heartstrings while the vibrations send you spiralling. the very tip of his tongue slips past your entrance with slight resistance from how thick it is, wriggling about in order to search for that special spot that makes you see stars. he press kisses, wet and sloppy, miscalculated, between your swollen folds and slurps up whatever you leak as if you’re drooling valuable liquid gold. 

not a drop can be or will be wasted on satoru gojo. 

keenly, your hips canter back onto gojo’s face — your plush ass cheeks jiggle with each thrust onto his tongue as though you’re reverse riding his cock. it fills you up just as nice too, warm and slippery against ecstasy inducing pinpoints along the ridges of your sluice walls. he can’t help but whine loudly at every roll of your pussy over his face, you taste so fucking good and he’ll drink you in as though you’re a tall glass of water. between sucks and slurps, your lover kitten licks at your core animalistically — lascivious sounds from between your thighs topping off the air in the bathroom.

your cute little clit, prominent and hard because of blood rush and it’s burning desire, is next on satoru’s bucket list. the sharpness of his teeth latch onto it, rolling it between their two sets roughly until you’re clawing at your own throat for air — trying your hardest not to scream and frighten the poor passers by. you’ve become such a mess and it pleases the white haired man, to see you gushing like a fruitful stream straight into his thirsty mouth, down his chin and cheeks — even over his bobbing adam’s apple.

your hands leave a track of sweat as they slip down the door you’re plastered on and your chest rises and falls rapidly while you’re tongue fucked by your boyfriend. there’s no room to breathe or to cope, satoru’s tongue pinned to your clit like a moth to candle flame — drawing rough shapes on your clit before sweeping downwards just beneath your clenching hole to catch what oozes from it before it can hit the ground. oh, if only you could see him, his bright blue eyes just as watery and lovesick as your own and his face pink with a sun-burn type of blush from how hot he is for you.

if you tried hard enough, to listen in over the sounds of your wet pussy being sucked on for dear life as well as satoru’s content gripes and laments — you can just about make out the vehement and delectable noises of him avariciously jerking off his pre-cum flowing cock while he prepares it to fuck you later on.

“y-yeah…oh my god, satoru. satoru don’t stop!” the words feel tacky in your mouth as you try to get them out, communicate to gojo how good he makes you feel. he likes it when you’re vocal with him, and you the same, it makes you both feel heard and happy to know that you’re pleasing your partner. though, it’s a little difficult for you, when you’re so dizzy you don’t know what’s up or down  and you can’t help but to cream around the base of gojo’s tongue while it twists against your lush and gushy inner walls.  

briefly, your brother’s best friend pulls away from your cunt — remaining connected to you by a rope of clear elixir leaked from your tight hole. “wouldn’t dream of it, pretty girl. god… i just wanna fuck you up. make you scream a little more…” he snarls like a beast, his big hands roughly grabbing your ass as he spreads them — watching the webs of arousal form while he peels each cheek away from one another. “fucking hell… you’re drenched. but we can’t be too loud, don’t want someone to hear.” there’s a higher pitched lilt to gojo’s sacchariferous mithers as he delves back under your skirts, bobbing his entire head to drag his tongue between your fat pussy folds. 

jolting at the sensation, which provides a welcome distraction from the fact that your family…your brother, are waiting obviously just metres away, your hips begin to chase the high you’ve been holding back for what seems like hours now. viciously, you ride satoru’s tongue like it’s a perfectly plump cock made to plug you full. “uhuh, oh…fuck yeah. ride it for me, pretty girl, ride my t-tongue. m-make yourself feel good. fuck my face…please, please, please.” gojo begs you, even though most of his speech is muffled and you’re the one at his mercy. 

shame should be running through you, not hunger for gojo, you shouldn’t want to drive your hips down onto his face so hard that his nose prods your clit over and over again. you’re so dirty, filthy and nasty for doing this…here of all places. but you can’t help the way gojo fucks you nor the way gojo feels. you don’t think you want to give that up for your brother. even if it costs you.

you can’t imagine a life without hearing satoru’s needy groans between your legs, the ones that set fireworks off at your tailbone — where all of that unreleased pleasure builds up. 

“you’re gonna cum…” he sighs dreamily. “want you to cum for me. let it go, let it all out f’me.” gojo adds and from then on — his mouth stays married to your needy cunt, focused on working you right to the edge and pushing you over. he licks you up and down, anchors you to his face with that same arm snaking its way around your waist again — mostly to hold you up because you’re so shaky from the ecstasy in your veins that you can’t do it on your own.  

the whole ordeal is sickening and beautiful all at the same time — no one knows your body like satoru does. no other man has any idea how to please you in the way that he does. they don’t know that you like it when he flicks his tongue against your sluice and sweet sex with an open mouth just so you can hear him eat you out. they have no idea about how sensitive you are when you’re close, that brushing up against your g-spot with the tip of gojo’s tongue is enough to have you spewing a fresh wave of your essence from your pathetic hole.

the delirium and rapture that mounts within you, like bricks stacked in bricks, becomes too much for you to bear — some of your release already starting to trickle out of you in clear streams. “‘m cumming, ‘toru!” you warn him in a high pitched squeal before it’s too late, white noise filling your ears as you succumb to a powerful orgasm. 

satoru gojo thinks that if he died right here, right now, he would be happy — he wouldn’t even care. what, with the way you gush into his mouth like tidal waves of a wild tsunami, guilt flushed out of your system by tonnes of arousal. you clamp down on his tongue and practically suffocate the man, humping weakly at gojo’s face until your entire body is limp and you have absolutely nothing left to give. 

once you’ve made it through the aftershocks of your high, satoru slowly retreats from between your thighs and makes his way to your body, spinning you around and capturing your lips in a delicately placed kiss before your brain has the sense to wake up. the night should end here, you should push him away and fix yourself up in a good enough state to return to suguru and the rest of your family to enjoy dinner…stop the guilt from bubbling up. 

but satoru has always had a way about charming you. 

“we’re not finished yet…” he whispers to you passionately, his own hips pinning you to the bathroom door so you can feel his second erection rub against your tummy. “there’s more of you to ruin.” he continued to lament, his lips stained with your arousal grazing your own before he licks into your mouth so you can taste what he tastes too. automatically, your body bows into his — ready to have what he’s got waiting for you. 

perhaps your mind is still lagging, because you feel it before you see it — the tacky love taps of your lover’s cock against your stimulated sex, the lewd squelch that comes from gojo’s cockhead poised and ready to jut forward past your fluttering entrance. “i want you so fucking badly, i gotta… need to be inside you…” he moves to hike your thigh up against his slender hips — preparing to bottom out inside of you, but you stop him just before then with your nails digging into his sweat laden dress shirt. 

“can i ride you?” you ask him hazily.

“what?” gojo bleats, confused and enamoured all at once.

swallowing thickly, you repeat your words — leisurely rolling your hips back and forth in a premature pussy job. being sure to rub yourself back and forth against the length of satoru. “can i ride you?” 

“fuck me,” he sniggers breathlessly and says your name. “aren’t you just full of surprises tonight? you can do whatever you want to me, baby. i can take it.” 

with his permission, you undo the last of gojo’s buttons and smooth over the expanse of his place flesh, thumb at his budding pink nipples and then, form a necklace around his unmarred throat with your hands. he coughs and splutters in surprise but allows you to walk him backwards until the backs of his knees hit the toilet and he topples onto its seat in a sitting position. 

your hand moves swiftly to cup gojo’s jaw as you look above him and stand between his thighs that instantly manspread to make room for his pretty little baby between them. one of your perfectly manicured nails drags down his bottom lip, then becomes a finger that delves deep into the heat of his mouth. “you’re… you’re beautiful,” he gargles around the digit, staring deep into your soulful brown eyes. “and i adore you.”  it’s true. you’re the most perfect thing he’s ever seen even if your braids are askew and your dress is ruffled and your makeup is almost entirely gone. 

even when you have satoru gojo in a choke hold like this you’re still stunning to him. not one thing could tarnish such rare beauty that you posses. if the end of his life came in this moment, he wouldn’t even mind. he wonders if you’re aware of that fact or still believe the little voice in your mind telling you that he’s just using you.

gojo was bad with words, he knows that. he often got timings wrong and said things at the wrong time (like now when he tries to tell you that he loves you but in his own words, hence ‘adore’) but he always means them. he can tell that you’re getting in your head right now, standing above him — trying to decipher if he’s telling the truth. if he wanted you, you wished he’d say he wanted you. explicitly. 

he wished that he could tell you explicitly, but he’s so fucked up in the head that he struggles. 

so instead, satoru takes your hand in his (the one in his mouth) and moves it far back enough so that he can kiss your knuckles sweetly. a gesture to prove his truth to you. one to prove how much he loves you. 

the hard expression on your face softens and you drop to satoru’s lap — straddling him so that his girth presses directly against your juicy cunt like before and your thighs are either side of his. “then make love to me,” you goad him, circling your hips and chasing the delicious burn of his dick pressing into you — a feeling that you miss all the time but can never get used to. “love me like you mean it.” 

it’s not long before satoru is at your neck again, leaving a trail of gentle kisses along its plaines. “i can do that. i can give that to you. do you think you’ll be able to take it?” he questions lightly, a large hand splaying across your back — prepared to guide your movements.

“y-yeah… ‘m ready.” you exhale carefully, your mind pleasantly fuzzy as gojo grabs onto your ass and encourages you to raise your hips for him. the other hand now holds onto his dripping dick to position it at your entrance — he runs it through your soaked folds a couple times and dips in and out of your hole. you make such a cute little noise when satoru starts to push into you, sucking him in so well and clenching around the circumference of his bulbous tip as if to trap him inside before you’ve managed to sink down on him. it continues like that for a little while, satoru holding you up by your ass or your thighs while he patiently waits for you to take him the rest of the way. 

he fucks you gently with the tip at first, getting you used to the delicious stretch to your pussy — despite the resistance he meets from how tight you are.

“there you go baby…you can take over now. sink down on me when you’re able to, kay?” satoru peppers your face in amusement while he watches you try to stabilise your breathing. there’s a long way to go and you’re still so sensitive from your last orgasm. “hm, you’re so fuckin’ cute.” he muses, nipping at your cheek without any real bite.

“s-shut up,” you state through a pout, controlling your tears which only make your love snort affectionately. crescent moons from your nails take their shape in satoru’s milky shoulders, leaving pink indents in place as you slide further down his cock, taking inch by inch until you’re comfortably nestled at his balls. “satoru…why’s there so much of you?” in reality, you’re not actually complaining  — content with your ribbed walls kissing the prominent veins on his shaft. you clench around him experimentally, sending a ripple of desire through the man at your mercy and finally let him bottom out inside of you as your juices run down him. 

he does nothing but smile lazily up at you, taking your wrists and coordinating them to rest on his chest for you to use as more comfortable leverage. as much as you like the way he’s pressed up against your insides — you find the strength to peel your hips away from satoru’s clothed thighs and thrust back down with a resounding, wet slap that echoes throughout the restaurant bathroom. 

it should be criminal, maybe even illegal, how warm, tight and wet you are — as if you’re a virgin who’s never been fucked before. he splutters and stammers as his overstimulated cockhead nudges against your silken walls and they quiver around him feverishly. he could charge you with a life sentence, keeping him jailed in your pretty pussy for life. “i know i said i’d let you ride me but god,” he whispers, trailing his fingers up the front of your dress. just as ice cold and ringed fingers circle your areolas from over the fabric, satoru thrusts up into you — driven insane by lust and desire, his eyes disappear onto the dark night of his skull. “cant help it… i wanna make you feel good. wanna fuck you.” 

there’s no time for you to respond, no chance to wrack your brain for a witty comeback because you’re too busy focusing on trying to keep yourself seated in gojo’s lap. your eyes become misty and satoru’s voice becomes murky, breaths of exertion coasting over your lips and your skin as he sets a constant, almost bullying, pace to his slender hips as they barrage into your sex. it’s hard enough to pull squelching sounds from your messy pussy, and enough for the sound of his breeder’s balls to reverberate between your working bodies.

in this position, satoru is able to hit deep — churn your gummy insides up and hit every pleasure spot your tiny fingers can’t reach. you’re a slumped and helpless mess in his lap, pathetic, since you were the one who wanted to be on top in the first place. but neither of you mind it, satoru likes being able to take care of you like this, watch every contortion of your angelic face and twitch of your lips and flutter of your lashes as he pounds into you from below. 

“that’s it… that’s it pretty girl,” he coos to you so softly, glancing up at you with massive silvery-blue eyes holding pure fixation for you. “you want it so bad, letting me have you like this. i love it, i love yo—” he cuts himself off with a deep growl and reaches around the meat at your waist, your soft tummy as well as your plentiful skirts to graze your clit as arousal pearls over it — each brush at the swelling nub is calculated and catered exactly how you like, especially after falling into sheets with him so many times over the last two years. his touch treads softly on your body while he takes it slow, passionately ruining your insides. 

you hiccup and a light sparks behind the sapphire frame of your lover’s eyes. he repeats the action, only this time pinching your clit before he carefully pulls you close and angles his hips into your g-spot a little more — worshipping your body like a queen on her throne. “listen to that baby, your pussy sounds so pretty taking all of me.” gojo punctuates his words with deep, purposeful movements that have his achingly hot cock repeatedly jamming against that one particular spot. “you need it like this, need me to always take the lead, hm? you act like you’re such a big girl, but really you’re just my needy little one.” 

satoru feeds you a mix of praise and light condescending remarks, keeping you under his spell just like always has. as if he were a pied piper using his darling moans to draw you in. he keeps you pacified like a baby with languid thrusts and sloppy kisses all over — barely giving you a moment to think independently. the hand wrapped around your waist keeps you anchored to gojo, teaching you dance in a sensual sticky grind that only lovers know how to do.

dropping your forehead to rest against his, you let out a blissful whimper. “s’not fair, you always… ah f-fuck! you always take control from me,” you’re supposed to be the one using satoru. using him to take your mind off of suguru while you remind the man of all the reasons he should love you openly and publicly. but, like always, you fall victim to the touch which causes you to blossom above satoru and the candied voice he uses that make sweet nectar pour from your abused little hole.

“it’s cause you adore me,” gojo tells you in a rough voice. states it like it’s fact written in a history book for lovers. you can’t and don’t have time to deny him — managing a weak whine of annoyance when his lips attach to the cliffs of your collar bones. his tongue rolls saliva over the area where he can’t leave a physical mark, knowing that the white hot sensation will stick with you all night — making it just as good as any other forbidden hickey or stolen love bite. “you love me, don’t you?” 

“g-god yes!” neither of you have any idea what exactly it is you’re saying yes to — whether it be the way he pounds at your puffy, swollen mound or saying that you love him, it doesn’t really matter. you’re both too far gone. you finally start to grind down on him again, using all of your strength to push past your overstimulation and match satoru’s toe-curling stream of thrusts, syncing up your cantering hips. every stroke of his cock within the depths of your silken, pulsating cunt earns you a muffled whine from him. 

a fresh red tint begins to glow under the surface of your lover’s pale skin, the blood coursing through his veins and coagulating at his cheeks is dotted with love and lust hormones just like your own. the fact that he’s barely able to pull out of your selfish pussy means that there’s a shine to his polyester clad thighs from your juices — the glisten barely catching under the artificial light in the bathroom. 

everything overwhelms you, you feel like you’re drowning. fat beads of precum between your sore thighs begin to form because you’re clenching down on gojo so hard, his cock even fights it’s way to pull out of your addictive heat. you can’t let him go, your body won’t let him go, dragging him into the routine of crazy intense and creamy sex — bulbous and purpling cockhead consistently digging into your g-spot. everything is so wrong but it feels so right — it doesn’t make any sense but you feel so nice. 

“yanno…” satoru slurs over the heavy weight of saliva spreading through his mouth while he runs it. “‘m so fucking lucky… to be the only man who gets to see you like this. whining so sweetly, legs all shaky, pussy so fucking wet.” appreciatively, his cruel cerulean gaze drops to where his milky cock disappears into your fat pussy and his digits move from your clit to spread your netherlips apart, putting the glaze of your essence that coats his rock hard girth on display. 

gojo truly is so very lucky, to be the only man with the pleasure of jackhammering into you to his hearts content. he’s so lucky that there isn’t anyone else you want aside from him, that all you want his for him to be better for you. he really should work on that. especially if he wants to be the only one who lives and breathes you for the rest of forever. on the contrary, you hate that he only sees your worth to him while fucking you — it makes bitterness simmer underneath the absolute depraved ecstasy you feel. 

but you’re not giving satoru gojo up. not in this lifetime. 

taking advantage of your hands planted firmly against gojo’s broad chest — you peel your sweaty thighs away from gojo’s trembling ones, his cock being tugged away from the snugness of your oozing, sopping mound. an incredulous gasp lays wet on the seam of the silver haired man’s lips. he misses you. he wants you so bad and there’s no greater relief than when you slam back down onto his cock, hips cantering down so fast that he easily hits your womb. the force makes you both drool and you throw yourself forward to capture gojo in a messianic kiss between two lovers. 

euphoria chillingly slips into your veins while you rock yourself against gojo feverishly, both of your chests heaving erratically from your love making. “you…you talk too much,” you mumble into his mouth, tongue rolling over his as if to swipe the words from his tongue. if he says anymore you won’t last any longer. you lick the salt from his lips, an obsessive glint in your eye — because satoru gojo is all that you want. “talk way too much…just love me, just fuck me.” 

satoru wants to love you, it’s like he’s genetically coded to. he can’t imagine being this in love with anyone else aside from you — but there’s a selfish mental block on his mind that stops him from giving you the commitment you need. right now, in this moment, he’ll give you the pieces of himself that he can. he’ll make love to you, he’ll make you see stars and galaxies, he’ll do whatever he can to make you happy right here, right now. 

sweat from the exertion of rutting into you pins his silvering locks to his forehead — it drips down the side of gojo’s face which you lovingly lick. your lover wraps both of his arms around your waist and pulls you in so that you nestle on his chest — giving you the leverage you need to pound yourself on curve of his cock, seeping viscous honey down his shaft. the scene is obscene, but there’s love and adoration buzzing between your tangled limbs. 

hearts sprinkle themselves amongst the flecks in your eyes as you look up at gojo and your pupils dilate at the chorus of skin slapping on skin, the pap pap pap of your swollen mound while your lover buries himself deep in your warmth — pulling unholy sounds from your angelic body. the toilet he sits on creaks beneath the force of your ministrations, threatening to break just like you might on top of your lover. 

“i’d do anything for you, a-anything you wanted,” gojo counters, quivering beneath you with his hair sticking to your sweltering skin. it’s true, he’d rip stars from the sky and skyscrapers to the ground. his heart chases after your every desire. between frenzied bucks and mismatched smooches, the man swipes his fingertips over your pulsating clit — rubbing fat droplets of creamy precum into your folds and the sensitive nub. the whole time, he keeps you stuffed full of his cock, hardly pulling out each time you lift and drop yourself on his dick. 

mewling like a pornstar, your hands shoot upwards and wring themselves in moonlight hair — a tell tale sign that you’re getting closer and closer to reaching cloud nine. “y-yeah? then make me cum, l-let me make a mess on your cock. please.” you plead, the back and forth of your cunt over gojo’s lap tampering with your system by sending orgasmic shockwaves through you. 

“i gotcha, anything for you, beautiful. s-shit!” using his free hand, gojo grabs at the fat of your ass and pulls you up and down on his girth — giving him the room to pummel your pussy hard and fast. “you squeeze me real tight when i act all desperate for you.” 

“a-aren’t you? o-oh ‘toru, right there!” you exclaim and ask all at once in one high pitched moan, failing to press for an answer while gojo bullies his way through your walls and right up to your womb. your clit smears over his hipbone, painting him with tube dulcet juices. 

gojo builds up momentum inside of you, dragging his seedy tip along your ravaged walls from how deep he’s able to get inside of you. “i am… only god knows that i am. fuck, i wanna be yours, want this to last forever,” white starts to froth at the base of his dick, streaking all over your soiled folds as your cunt squirts copious amounts of essence each time his balls clap against you. “think i’m gonna fuckin’ cum, might be inside.” 

“satoru please…” your hips stutter above his, choking out gojo’s cock for fear life in an attempt to get him to fill you up to the brim with his seed. you tear up and he barely lets you off his twitching erection. 

“i know baby, i fucking know — i’m right there with you. hold onto me. my fucking baby.” with the last of his energy, satoru assaults your pussy with a barrage of desperate thrusts, jerking you about in his lap. that’s all either of you need before you’re thrown over the edge, rendering you limp, cum soaked messes in one another’s arms. the ropes in your lower tummy, that have been burning this entire time, finally begins to unravel.

the world around you blurs, your brain fucking lags and you actually fucking squirt. a scream rips through you and burns at the edges of your voice, following through your uncontrollable shakes. clear streams of arousal shoot from your sloppy, dirty cunt and pool in satoru’s dress pants — soaking him to the bone. 

“that’s it baby, give it to me. all of it, make a mess — want it all over me.” satoru goads hoarsely, losing control of his thrusts until they become uncoordinated and lackadaisical. “a-ah! oh! holy shit, mmm ‘m cumming baby. f-for you…” the aftershocks of your high and little twitches from your heavenly hole trigger the white haired man’s orgasm. right before his release, his hand reaches up from toying with your sex to grab at your sapphire pendant — using the chain to yank you up into a sensual lip lock that seals his fate, practically pulling it off of you while you make out through his high.

hot, sticky and thick ropes of white seed spill into you — there’s even so much of it that it overflows from your tiny entrance and oozes against your raw mound. you’re still cumming, forcing satoru out of you while he continues to flood your womb — what doesn’t make it is left to smear over your thighs and poofy dress, glazing you in viscous cum. 

still releasing in spurts, satoru carefully pulls out of you and leans back against the cool tile of the bathroom wall so that you slump against his chest — relaxed. warm content simmers in the air between your maze of limbs and you leak against one another sweetly. 

“so much for fixing your necklace,” satoru jests over the static itching at your brain while you come down from your earth-shattering high.

you offer him up a dopey smile, all of the tension from earlier on in the night melting away when you look at him. “we’ll have to hide it from suguru, so he doesn’t notice. we’ve been gone for a while too.” no matter what gojo puts you through, it’s always worth it for the way he makes you feel after sex. 

warm, cherished and cared for. 

just like suguru would want you to be. 

“well, whose fault is that, little one?” a chaste kiss is pressed against your hairline as satoru helps you to sit up in his lap — drawing back slightly to give you a once over and mirroring the way you grin at him with a toothy smirk. “little miss ‘we don’t have time.’ — i’ll have to fix your make up, can’t have you walking back out there like i’ve just rocked your shit.” 

despite his crude words, satoru’s gesture makes your chest bristle with happiness. ��you’re an idiot, satoru gojo.” 

“an idiot that you adore. an idiot who you like way too much,”  he fires back childishly. “c’mere, let me get rid of the mess i made of you.” 

you do, like him too much, a little too much for your own good. 

it’s twisted, the mere fact that satoru has such a hold on your heart that you can’t seem to escape no matter how hard you try— and it only worsens when he’s good to you like this. so good with the way he helps you clean up, tends to your ruffled dress, redoes your smudged makeup and jokes with you while he dries his sex stained pants under the hand drier before you go back out to meet your family. 

you’re a love sick fool when it comes to him. 

and you have no idea how much that’s going to change. 

suguru geto was not an idiot. 

his numerous academic accolades are enough evidence of that. in highschol he graduated with a GPA of 4.0% which only escalated by the time he got to college — which was like a breeze to him.  by the time he’d finished his four year degree, there was an industry opportunity waiting for geto on the other side of all of his hard work and efforts. 

it pleased him to know that people thought highly of his skills, appreciated the knit and grit and blood, sweat and tears he put into his work. he had a passion for seeking the truth, discovering the reasons and meanings for people’s actions — it was suguru’s calling. that’s why he became a criminal defence lawyer. 

why do people do what they do? why do people lie? why do people run and hide? 

with all of suguru geto’s smarts and analytical skills — his ability it to think critically, you would think he’d have it all figured out by now. 

suguru geto was not stupid.

so why is it that he can’t figure out what’s wrong with you? why you’ve been so skittish and why this entire night? he knows you, his baby sister, like you were his own flesh and blood. like you were the back of his slightly calloused and hard working hand. you may have been adopted, you may not share the same DNA but suguru has lived with you and been raised with you long enough to know how your genetic code reacts to certain pressures and scenarios and situations.

you’re his little sister for christ’s sake. 

as you make your way back to your family’s designated table, weaving between pedigree bred children and their families, waiters and waitresses working tired on their feet — he notices how the tension you’d been experiencing the whole night has suddenly dissipated from your body as if it were never there. your shoulders have dropped, your movements flow as loosely as your baby blue cupcake dress does, your eyes are bright and full of an energy suguru has only seen once in someone else. 

another soul he’s grown up with. 

the very idea makes him feel ill, the food on his plate suddenly becoming unappealing and bitter against the insides of his mouth. you’re not… you would never… 

“hi,” you greet the table tentatively, the corners of your cocoa painted lips quirking up into a small smile. “did i miss anything?” 

suguru forgoes answering you to ask his own question. “where have you been?” 

the chatter at your table dies down only just as your parents register your presence with the group once more — joining in on your conversation with your brother like a car merging lanes. 

“oh! i was just in the bathroom… you know, girl stuff. powdering my nose.” you offer up as an excuse, twirling the end of your curled braids between your gentle fingers. a habit your brother knows you’ve picked up when you’re shy, yet, content. “you know how it goes.” 

his dark eyes sweep over your face. suguru doesn’t know much about make-up, just that you like doing it. he had been the one to get you your first eyeshadow palette in your teen years but that’s as far as he goes. everything seems to be in place, perfect, you’re beautiful as you always have been.

but there’s a slight smudge to your lip combo that bleeds just past the curve of your cupid’s bow — out of place enough for geto to notice. the colour is different too. black instead of brown, as if you’ve mixed up the lipsticks in a rush.

suguru tries not to dwell. he really does. dropping the topic and retreating to his dinner plate while you idly chat to your parents about your new job but something in his gut stirs — he remembers something. 

gojo is nowhere to be seen and your pendent is missing.

you can’t. you’d never…

as if on cue, the moonlight man returns to the party, loudly pulling out his seat and taking his place next to you once again. gojo’s hair is a mess, much messier than it was before… as if someone had roughed it up with desperate fingers. your chocolaty lip colour is smeared along his neck in deconstructed lip prints as if he’d tried to wash them away, dotted along the collar of his crisp white shirt too. the contrast of the colours make it blatantly obvious what’s been going on too. the silver chain of your necklace hangs freely from his pocket.

“did i miss anything?” he asks casually, despite how not-put-together he looks — much less in comparison to you, who’d returned to dinner first. 

it makes geto’s skin itch and crawl, the similarity between your words and gojo’s. he can’t even think to reply, yet the words come tumbling out before he can stop them.

“wouldn’t you like to know,” suguru snaps callously. “where have you been?”

“wanted to see if the little miss made it back to the table alright.” gojo lies smoothly, resting a large hand on your shoulder. geto notes the way he strokes your neck with his thumb. “you know how she is, clueless without suguru, right?” 

your parents and gojo burst out into charmed laughter, adding to the bustle and ambience of the restaurant. suguru’s face only sours as your father chime’s in next. “this one probably raised her better than i did. he was so excited to have a little sister, wouldn’t go anywhere without her.” it’s the alcohol that causes your father to blurt out the embarrassing memory — it’s sweet and cherished, but does nothing to help ease your brother’s boiling fury as he’s patted on the back by his dad.

pet like a dog getting a treat.

a reward for taking care of you all these years.

“yeah, raised her to be smart and proper. that’s why she’s a graduate and not mooching off of us anymore.” geto seethes from your left.

from your right, satoru reaches for his crystal glass for a drink — only to realise that it’s empty. he next reaches for the bottle of moscato ordered for the table, and pours some for himself until it levels out at the rim of his glass. “ouch suguru, way to hit a man where it hurts,” your ‘boyfriend’ whines petulantly, sipping the surface of his drink. “you know i work for dad now, you’d be so proud. still making money, not mooching off of his.” 

you fiddle with your cutlery, the silverware awkwardly clattering against your plate while you finish off the steak you’d ordered. then, your mother breaks the tension.

“does anybody want to order dessert?”

satoru is quick to jump on her distraction train — enthusiastically nodding his head with silver locks flying about the place. “oh you know me, ma. i love a sweet lil’ thing, got a huge sweet tooth.” satoru chirps excitedly — as chipper as can be.

“that you do dear boy, pick out anything you’d like.” your dad says in turn.

the silver haired stray at your table pretends to ponder before clapping his hands together — causing both you and geto to jerk at the sound. 

“daifuku!” 

“oh, that’s been a recent favourite of our little girl’s, hasn't it darling?” mum gushes proudly. “reminds me so much of her.”

the anxiety in the back of your mind spikes to an all time high as your dragged into the conversation once more — suguru hot on your trail, close to uncovering it all. you shrink under the burning gazes of everyone at the table — your lover, your parents and your brother. satoru, of course, takes amusement in knowing you crave his favourite sweet even when you’re apart. geto is less than impressed. 

you nod and gojo lets out a laugh that sets your soul alight and sends a shiver down your spine. “that’s right, our girl is just the sweetest little thing.” he praises you, resting his cheek on a closed fist, gojo’s elbow sitting comfortably on the table while he stares over at you dreamily.

suguru geto was not a fool.

he could see right through the happenings before his very eyes. the way you looked up at satoru, your expression docile and pure, dark eyes glimmering and brimming with so much idolisation and worship for satoru, it was a look suguru had seen many times before. it was a look previously saved only for him — from little sister to older brother. 

you stare up at gojo like he holds all of the world’s secrets, like he could keep you safe from any and all types of harm, like you love him.

“i’ll have what he’s having,” geto hears you murmuring airily, but there’s static ringing in his ears and red flashing before his eyes — he’s that pissed off at his sudden realisation. 

it’s only when his gaze flits to his best friend, his one and only, satoru gojo that the dam breaks and all of suguru’s emotions and epiphanies from the night come bursting out in shades of white hot fury. because satoru matches your expression, his blue ocean eyes drown you in love and he looks as though he’s won the fucking lottery. hazily and smugly grinning at you while the table discusses desserts.

the final puzzle piece that suguru has been looking for clicks into place. 

it all hits him like a truck.

“oh you slick motherfucker…” suguru growls slowly, his words fighting through their prison of his gritted pearly white teeth. the syllables and their sound contrast heavily with the abrupt way in which your darker haired sibling stands from his chair — almost sending it flying to the floor as he slams a fist down onto the table. his other hand points accusingly towards your lover, and everyone’s attention falls on him. 

“suguru what are you—?”

“you fucked her. didn’t you?”

expressions of incredulousness morph on the faces of your dinner guests ( yourself included ), shocked by geto’s bellowing voice and stone cold glare. not to mention the callousness of his words. he knows. and it’s like you’ve been doused in a bucket of ice water. he knows what you and satoru have been up to, the smoke has cleared and you can no longer hide from him. 

“suguru geto, mind your manners!” one of your parents snaps, but you can’t quite place the voice — every sound in the restaurant blurs into one and your head swims with a dangerous mix of panic and alcohol. he knows. your mind screams, the pink and squishy organ dully thumping against it’s calcium cage — your skull. 

“fuck manners,” he barks, suguru’s mouth beginning to froth like a dog rabid with rabies. his face hardens as if it’s been set in stone, while a storm clouds geto’s previously welcoming eyes. “answer my question, satoru.”

innocently, yet with an air of confidence and patronisation, gojo tilts his head to the side like that of a puppy — his bright white teeth put on display as he smiles slow and softly as if to diffuse the situation with his charm. “i don’t know what you’re talking about—“

“bullshit!” suguru fires back, his wrath beginning to boil over the edge like the restaurant’s signature slow cooked stew. he begins to roll up the white sleeves of his dress shirt — as if he’s preparing for a fight. one with his best friend. once the material is snug around the bulge in his bicep, your brother slams his hands down on the table once again, causing heads to turn and cutlery to clatter about the place. “that’s fucking bullshit satoru and you know it. i can see it on you. i can smell it on you.”

in all your years of living with the geto family, becoming a part of it and finding your sense of belonging with them — you’ve never seen your brother this angry, let alone see such red hot rage directed at someone he cares about. someone you care about too. 

“sugu,” you whimper and stand, trying to direct his attention away from your lover boy. “suguru it’s okay. it’s not what it looks like—!” 

another slam of his hands on the table slices through your meek words — causing you to jump out of your skin. 

swirling black eyes hideous with anger and upset switch their attention to you — tearing you apart underneath their judgemental gaze. suguru has never looked at you like that. he’s always been so good to you, never been mad at you without cause or at least let you seen so. that was until today.

“i wasn’t fucking talking to you. sit down and keep quiet. let your big brother handle this.” geto spits, the pain of his worded venom shooting painfully to your heart — causing tears to sting at your waterline. 

“don’t fucking talk to her like that.” satoru keeps his voice low, in a tone you’ve only ever heard him use with the guys hitting on you at college. it’s dark and threatening, but most of all, protective. protective over you. you never thought it would be thrown at suguru. he stands up too while you sink back down, catching a glimpse of your parents’ worried stares from across the table.

onlookers in the restaurant are no different. 

“so, you think you can speak for her now? since when did you two get so close, hm? did you two fuck? did i hit a sore spot, gojo? ” a rich, sarcastic laugh reverberates from geto’s vocal chords. the whole scenario is…entertaining to him. his best friend, his brother of all people, fucking with his little sister — knowing how it would make him feel. 

there’s a beat of silence across the dinner table, consisting of nothing but death glares and heaving chests.

but then all of a sudden, satoru leans forward with his palms pressed flat against the table’s surface — a sick smile twisting on his ever-soft and glossy pink lips as he jeers back at the younger male, taunting suguru. 

“oh i’ve been hitting her spots alright.”

you feel like you’ve been doused in cold once again, the blood that had been flushing to your face, now freezing in your veins. the fact that satoru would reveal intimate details of your love or sex life to the light of day (let alone your older brother) should make you fall ill. yet, in some sick and twisted way it makes butterflies flap their dainty wings in your lower tummy. 

because he’s admitting it, that he wants to be with you, to suguru’s face. 

“we’ve been closer than you could have ever imagined, suguru. nice and close, she outta have been swallowing me down.” satoru doubles down, because once he starts running his mouth, he can never stop. 

stopping them both now would be futile. but your parents are watching, other guests and staff are watching. it’s humiliating. having the two men you care about most go at each other like this. “satoru!” you squeal, desperate.

“oh you nasty motherfucker. so you did sleep with my sister.” geto growls before turning to you, furious. “how long? and don’t you dare lie to me.” 

“s-sugu, please. not here.” you start with a trembling voice, tears slipping down your cheeks freely while you look between the two men. 

“i said how long!” 

the way your brother raises his voice at you causes you to flinch back into your shell and for satoru to push his way between you both protectively. he would never let you get hurt, he had promised you that. even if he had done so himself. he wasn’t about to let suguru wound you too. 

“y’got cotton between your ears or something, suguru?” satoru makes himself tall and intimidating, towering over suguru. it was something that worked with everyone, scared them off from the person that was his and the one that he loved — you. but suguru wasn’t buying that act. “i said. stop. fucking. talking to her like that.” each of his menacing words are punctuated by a shove to your brother’s chest, each one taking a swing at your heart. you hate to see them hurting each other, you hate being in the middle of it all. suguru takes it all, as if he’s numb from the news, staggering back into another family’s table — causing their glasses and dishes to collide and clatter about until it stops and gojo grabs at the collar of geto’s shirt. “if you’re gonna be mad and yell at someone, be mad at me.” 

satoru adjusts his grip on your brother, but his blue eyes beg for him to let it go. for you to all go home and figure this out somewhere else. 

suguru just can’t. his mind can’t wrap around the idea that you’ve been leaning on someone else this whole time — using someone else. sleeping with his best friend all this time. it’s not in his nature to be violent, geto has been perfect all his life and never veered from the correct path. he would never hit anyone. he’s never felt the urge to put his hands on someone, unlike satoru. but in that moment, looking at his best friend and feeling the blood pour from the open wound in his chest. 

exasperated by the stab wound to the back, from both you and satoru.

“you’re right,” the words taste like acid on suguru’s tongue as he grasps at gojo’s own collar with his green hand. never in a million years did he picture himself hating someone he loved with his whole heart. it physically pains him to even think about resenting you. it makes his vision shake and bleed with a dark red, he feels so irrevocably angry that he might hurt someone.  “it’s you i should be pissed with.”

geto moves without thinking, every fibre of his being reverting back to man’s natural instinct as his fist connects harshly with the underside of gojo’s chin. the taller of the two stumbles back in shock — thick and temperate scarlet coating his pearly white teeth from where he’s bitten down on his tongue along with the force. satoru barely has time to react not before suguru is on him again; landing another punch square in his face — accompanied by a sickening crack.

your brother grabs at your lover, shaking him by the lapels of his now bloodied suit and you scream loud enough to lower the temperature of the dining hall and fill it with chills because suguru has always told you to look away from violence. and this time you couldn’t.

you couldn’t bare to look away from those beautiful blue eyes as they took a hit for you. 

satoru sways backwards and forwards, clearly stunned at the force behind his best friend’s fists. he damn near collapses into the table behind him, causing the onlookers to yelp and cry out at his injured state. he’s got a busted lip, bruised cheeks and nose and he’s still the most beautiful man you’ve ever seen. 

“fuck, suguru!” gojo’s voice wobbles, he sounds wounded. both inside and out. “what the fuck?” eventually, he grounds himself, tongue darting out to lick the patch of crimson at the corner of his lip. he swipes his bloody nose on the back of his hand too — steeling his already hard, azure eyes. 

“you deserved it. pulling this shit with my sister? are you fucking insane? you could have had anyone else—“ suguru cracks his knuckles, shaking them out. 

you feel as though you’re in the middle of a battle — one for your honour. words that leave battle scars are thrown from both gojo and geto on each side, swords of male ego clash at the centre and you’re nothing but a defenceless damsel in distress. what could you possibly do against the both of them? you think to throw yourself in between the two men as gojo stalks his way over to your brother in three scarily short strides…but your mother quickly wraps her arms around your shoulders and hugs you to her chest — keeping you away from the fight. 

your father takes a stance in front of you both — he would interfere, but he’s not as young and as agile as he used to be. he’d get his teeth knocked in if he did. 

“stop it! p-please! satoru don’t—!” you screech and wail to him over the commotion of the gathering crowds. he ignores your calls, acting on his free will as satoru’s throws his own punch — another scream tears through the chamber of your chest just from witnessing suguru’s head snap to the side from its power. “suguru!”

“fuck. you, gojo.” your brother slurs, wiping his own bleeding nose on the sleeve of his white shirt.

“fuck you right back, geto.” 

you did this. you caused this. if you had just heeded your brother’s advice, he wouldn’t be losing a friend. you wouldn’t be losing someone you loved. you should have stayed away, you should have—

“i should have never trusted you!” comes your brother’s vicious snarl, somehow managing to squirm free of satoru’s grip and using the last of his strength to push the silver haired male to the smooth marble.

satoru doesn’t move, just barely managing to protect his head from the fall. he’s still bleeding, light headed but powered by his desire to protect you. kill for you. “i know! but we couldn’t help it! it just happened!” 

suguru turns to you. “did he take advantage of you? ever? how long has this been a thing?”

“n-no! never! s-satoru would never!” you gulp back a choked sob, hoping to put an end to the madness. stop the shattered glass and the people staring and the punches being thrown. you’re a terrible liar, geto knows that. he can see right through your thinly veiled lies — satoru isn’t the type to just want someone. it comes with a price, the pieces of your heart worth more than gold to your brother. of course… at first it had been that way, satoru took what he wanted. but nowadays it feels different. feels like more. 

“t-two years. it was…it was all me. i-im the one who said i liked him first. i always have.” you continue slowly, hoping for the smallest twinkle of mercy in geto’s eyes. “please sugu…please. this… this is enough. just leave him alone. i’ll never talk to him again just…stop.” 

throughout your whole speech, tears and all, suguru remains towering over your boyfriend with both of their chests heaving, both of their shirts ripped and bloody. you think, for a moment, he might leave it at that — suguru will take your hand, lead you out of the restaurant and that’ll be it. satoru will be spared and you’ll have sacrificed your feelings for him to save their friendship. 

however, the tears that drip down the apples if your cheeks and streak through your makeup aren’t enough. they’re not enough to provide a barrier to gojo’s selfishness — even at his lowest, quite literally (lying weakly underneath suguru), he still thinks he can have it all. both you and his friend. 

“t-that shit’s not true. she was a game to me at first—“ he begins to say, causing hurt to flash across your chest and for you to fall to your knees despite being in your mother’s unsteady grip. 

he doesn’t get to finish for geto takes the opportunity to straddle gojo — unleashing hit after hit on him like a meteor shower of pain. you don’t think he’ll stop until his knuckles are split.

“suguru! s-stop it!” you cry. 

people scream just like you but don’t interfere. you don’t even care that they’re staring, you don’t care what they think, all you care about are their well-being. 

to your relief, satoru finds an interval — latching onto his ‘ex’ best friend’s wrists with the last of his energy, effectively stopping him from landing anymore punches. “c-christ suguru, let me fucking finish,” satoru gargles on the blood pooling in his perfect, chatty mouth — using his grasp on suguru to push him into sitting on the floor too. “maybe if you did, you wouldn’t have missed this part,” the older of the two, gojo, spits the nasty mix of spit and blood at the younger’s feet — using a second to regain his breath. he spares a second to look at you, shaking on your knees desperate to touch him and see if he’s okay. you don’t know. you still don’t know just how much satoru gojo is willing to sacrifice for you. you have no idea how much he loves you. so he says it. profoundly and loudly. 

“… missed the part where i fell in love with her. hard and fast. couldn’t even tell i was falling.”

geto slumps back on his knees, dropping his bruised and cut up knuckles between them with defeat. your entire body sags in relief, until you’re a mess of crumpled clothes, bones and tears. 

he’s never told you that before. that he loves you. 

“god, satoru…fuck!” suguru exclaims, clearly exasperated. his rage has simmered to a stop,  with only angst and anguish filling the air in his lungs. he’s realised now what this means. he’ll never look at you or the satoru the same. the two people he loves most on this god forsaken earth. “she’s my little sister!”

he sounds like he’s about to cry.

“i know.” 

“you watched her grow up! we grew up together!”

“i know.” 

“you’re five years older than her!” 

“i know, goddamn it!” satoru finally breaks the loop, his voice heavy with pain and exhaustion. “but i love her and i can’t help that. neither of us can.”

in the moment of silence that passes, where the audience calms down and suguru steps away from a bloody and beaten satoru — you rush to his side, sliding across the marble floor in your pretty dress to help your lover sit up properly. suguru looks down at you in desolation, his brows creased in the centre of his forehead unhappily. the expression makes you hug gojo’s head to your shoulder tightly in your own protective stance — crimson bleeding across blue fabric like ink in water, forming a hollow shade of purple.

“she’s my little sister…” geto repeats solemnly, as if he’s watching your child-like innocence fade away in real time. he’s been looking out for you for so long that he’s failed to see what an adult you’ve become. it doesn’t make the betrayal hurt any less, though. “she’s…she’s still a kid.” he adds, swallowing the lump in his throat. “and now you’re fucking her?”

satoru shakes his head, easing himself from your grip as though to show you that he’s strong. strong enough for the both of you. “it’s not like that, and she’s not a kid anymore. she’s twenty two, suguru! she doesn’t need you watching over her like some fucking hawk anymore. she can fuck me or whoever the fuck she wants.” 

and even though satoru is right — you hate that they both talk about you as if you’re not even there or autonomous enough to defend yourself. 

“but you know better.” geto goes on, his own defence becoming weaker and weaker — disintegrating like paper in water. 

“we both do!” finally finding your voice, you stand up from your position on the floor cradling satoru and move to stand in front of your brother — grabbing his hands with pleading doe eyes and tears on your cheeks. “w-we’re both adults who made the mistake of getting involved with each other behind your back. but we don’t have to fight this out like children…please just give us a chance, sugu. talk to him. talk to me. y-your little sister…”

geto sags again, he looks tired, but accepts your affection without a trace of doubt or hatred. he thumbs the backs of your hands, dark obsidian eyes gazing into your soul like a galaxy of black holes. your deep chocolatey eyes are met with a stare full of trust and admiration — something familiar, something that fills you with temporary relief.

you like to think that you know suguru geto. 

he’s the smartest and most rational man you’ve ever met. your brother has always been kind and tender, takes the time to really listen to people and think things through step by step. he never acts on instinct or brashness. those are all things you know about him. 

you like to think that your older sibling knows you too. 

that he would look at you and see your truth, how much you care for gojo and how you didn’t mean for anyone to get hurt. 

clearly, neither of you know each other as well as you once thought. 

he sees gojo from over your shoulder, and the same sense of white hot betrayal washes over the dark haired man like an acid bath. he rips his hands away from yours as if he’s touched molten lava and you’ve scalded the palms of his hands in which he used to love you, care for you and raise you. 

a pained sound gargles in your throat as geto pulls away from you — his own mature, handsome face, equally as distraught. “i can’t,” he mumbles quietly. “not right now. i’m sorry.” his warmth is gone before you know it and he’s grabbing his belongings from your dinner table, bowing in apology to guests and staff and your parents. 

“suguru!” you gasp, tears stinging at your eyes once again. “suguru wait!”

geto presses his thick, black leather wallet to your mother’s chest as he passes your parents, his suit coat half slung over his shoulder. “use the black card to cover the bill for dinner and pay for the meals of the families who’s tables we destroyed. i’ll take care of any damages too — the owner was a client of mine.” he tells her softly, kissing her forehead. 

“suguru— your sister!”

he doesn’t turn back as he pushes his way through the crowd in order to reach the exit. “she’s old enough to look after herself, right?”

“suguru please.” 

you will yourself to chase after him, every cell in your body screaming at you to move while your heart and mind long for you to stay by satoru’s side. 

you’re conflicted, you don’t know who to choose. 

and maybe it’s satoru’s selfishness, maybe he’s the one to blame for the rift in yours and suguru’s relationship — because when he succumbs to the bleeding and the injuries, and someone aside from you screams for an ambulance, you can’t bring yourself to leave him. 

like a bird in a cage, you’re trapped by satoru’s love.

or perhaps he was just taking advantage of your weak little heart like always. 

being at home is supposed to bring you comfort, there’s nothing like it. 

your home is like a safe, full of precious memories locked away with a key that only you possess. if you push through the door you’re met with a gust of nostalgia — the sounds of childlike laughter as undertones to scolding parental voices. as you drift down the halls there’s works of art made with crayola ink on the walls, and sometimes there’s tears in that one little spot at the top of your stairs. 

spices from your favourite home cooked meal burning on the stove top usually waft throughout the place, calming you down and filling you with warmth. you can’t remember a time where the smells and aromatics of your home have failed to bring you back down to earth. they trigger waves of fondness and flashbulb memories of your father teaching you and suguru as siblings how to cook whenever your mother fell ill.

your home not only hosts heartfelt conversations between four people who love each other, but it speaks too. it would creak and groan and squeak with every step you took deeper inside, with each time you ran through it while being chased by your brother. 

every single one of these moments, these sounds and scents they’re all part of a precious network that make up the foundation of your home. plaster made of love and bricks born from happiness, all glued together by layers of forgiveness in the form of concrete. it’s a house full of happiness, your home is. made by your parents, suguru and you. 

but right now you feel as if the roof of your home has caved in.

you’ve been sitting outside of suguru’s bedroom for hours now. your pretty dress soaked in blood and your face in your own tears. you can hear him on the other side of the door — he’s talking to someone, no doubt looking for last minute flights or begging for one of his client’s private jets. and you’re terrified because if he leaves like this you might never speak to one another again. 

you don’t want that, you can’t have that.  

you wonder where he might go — if it’ll be some place you always planned to visit together when you were old enough. a trip abroad was something geto had promised you if you graduated. now here you were. graduated but without your big brother by your side. Paris, London, New York — all places you were meant to explore with your eldest sibling by your side. 

though at this very moment, he was all the way on the other side of a door he had no intention of opening.

it’s like the entire world has collapsed and caved in on you — there’s a hole starting to form in your heart that only suguru can fill and until today, as he begins to pull away from you, you hadn’t realised how much space in your life he had occupied. you leaned heavily on your brother, he shielded you from experiences like this time and time again, and all you could do in return is fuck his best friend. 

some grateful little sister you are.

your face burns with a fresh set of tears, hot at the centre and underneath the fat of your eye bags. you’re so dependent on him, you wonder how you’ll cope when you move cities and start a real life outside of the shelter your brother had worked so hard to build for you. the very idea makes your insides twist and stomach turn. you’re not even sure if geto will want to keep in touch with you once either of you are gone.

leaning against his door, you paw at your wet face — hoping and praying that he’ll hear you out. that he won’t leave you, because without suguru you have no one. 

wait… that’s not true.

there’s still satoru. if he even wants you after all of this. if you even want him.

why is it that he chose this way to confess his love for you? why is it that he dragged you away from a family dinner to fuck you instead of just being honest? why was satoru so selfish? 

he hurt you over and over again — left mental scars on you and treated them like open wounds, adding salt and citrus and whatever would sting just to make sure you kept on needing him and only him. he hurt you to make sure you loved him back and you’re sure he had no idea. there’s an underlying guilt coursing through the blood in your system — guilt in letting satoru take all of the blame for falling out with suguru. especially when he defended you against your brother’s switch up and acidic, toxic words. especially when he’s posted up in a hospital bed for his battle wounds — split lip, possible concussion, bruised eye sockets. 

your white haired lover had tried to be brave for you when you’d left him at the hospital to come home and change. there was terror evident in each dark blue fleck in his baby blue eyes, anxiety wrapping around his heart at the idea of you just leaving him there. he thought you would be leaving him forever.

fuck. gojo was good to you, in so many bad ways. you wished that you’d never met him, that you’d never fallen for him either. 

before your mind is fully able to slip away to your lover boy, the door to suguru’s bedroom clicks open softly — forcing you to scoot away from him so that he has room to step out. neither of you move — frozen in time like marble statues carved millennia ago. you look a mess and suguru looks like a clean slate. where your dress is blood and snot stained, your makeup smeared and eyes puffy — your older brother has been washed free of tonight’s grime, his cuts are plastered over and his knuckles bandaged. not a single dark, obsidian tendril of his hair is out of place either — perfectly tied back into his signature bun.

most importantly, there’s not a trace of bitterness on his face — almost as if the events of tonight never even happened. 

as if you never ruined his friendship with gojo or ruined his perception of you — his little sister. 

yet, there’s a glum sort of gleam to his dark eyes, he’s tired — he’s been thinking too hard, going through every step over and over again trying to piece together what he missed. why would you hide this from him? you hate how lost suguru looks. that you did this to him too.

he doesn’t want to fight, not with you. not after satoru.

“i’m sorry,” you whisper, shifting to sit on your knees in front of him — as if you’re about to bow for geto’s forgiveness. “i should have never… i didn’t mean to—“ you pick at stray pieces of skin by the bed of your nails, flailing for words as you slip under the surface of your painstaking emotions. “i’m…i’m…”

geto crouches down to your height, using one hand to wipe the tears from your big bambi eyes and another to tilt your chin up towards him gently. “sorry.” he finishes for you, flashing you his classic, loving smile. “it’s okay…just give me time.” 

you nod shortly, your features twitching as you fight back the urge to cry again. 

the older male clicks his tongue and shakes his head, the pad of his thumb swiping under your eyes gently. “oh no, none of that, don’t cry for me.” as always, suguru comforts you and tends to you like a flower in need of nurture. “i’m sorry too, little one.” 

“a-are you leaving?” 

“for a little while.”

your face crumples once again. “suguru—“ comes your childish huff as he stands — but before the elder geto can get very far, you latch onto his wrist in one last clingy attempt. 

suguru shakes his head one more time, more vigorously as if he’s trying to get rid of his own tears — knowing that if he lets you continue and beg him to stay, he won’t have the chance he needs to heal.  “i can’t. i need time,” your brother says firmly, almost as if he’s scolding you. “you can’t expect me to get over it just like that. it’s not fair.”

you’re fully aware of that, selfishly choosing to ignore the fact — just like satoru would. life isn’t fair, so you suppose this is life’s own way of punishing you for hurting your brother and causing him grief. 

“sugu, please don’t go.” 

“give me a few weeks, a few months even, and i’ll come back. i promise.” he sighs in response, practically begging you at this point. it kills him to leave his younger sibling just as much as it kills you to see him go. however, every time suguru lays his eyes upon you, all he feels is betrayal and loss. all he can see is his best friend’s hands ruining you. corrupting you. it almost makes suguru resent you, for taking a bite of an apple from the snake he’d warned you about. hating you is the last thing suguru wants. “i can do that for you because you’re my little sister. because i love you and deep down, you’re everything to me. but i just need to get over this first.” 

it’s because you’re his little sister that he’s even able to look at you. if you were anyone else, if you were satoru, dinner would have been it. 

“‘m sorry,” you whimper for the millionth time, in defeat, weakly allowing suguru to help you onto your feet. every fibre of your being tingles with the need to hug him, soothe him in the ways he would do for you — though you know better. that’s not what he needs right now. geto needs you to let him go.

“i know,” geto hums sadly. he tucks your braids behind your ear, thumbing your cheek affectionately “you should go to bed, it’s getting late.” 

he presses a lingering kiss into the baby hairs on the crown of your head as he softly grips your arms — using them to rotate you both until his back is to the door and yours is to the looming hallway. 

“goodnight,” you sniff meaningfully. a nostalgic feeling rushes over you, a sense of déjà vu — reminding you of the time when suguru first left for college. 

suguru smiles again, disappearing into his room with a whispered. “goodnight, little one.” 

and with that, he’s gone. 

you only hope that he’ll make good on his promise, forgive you and come back. 

because as the saying goes — if you love someone let them go. 

and if they come back to you, then they’re yours.  

after a hot shower, you find yourself taking heed of suguru’s advice and retreat back to the confines of your bedroom. 

childlike walls covered in ugly green no longer make you laugh or provide you with an uplifting and evocative solace. instead, you feel more cold and alone, desperate to leave this life behind and move on to bigger and better things. 

things that suguru had helped you to achieve.

while the scalding hot water had washed away any bloody stains from the night, any tears left on your cheeks — it did nothing to get rid of the slimy, gross feeling that you couldn’t seem to reach. it spread underneath the surface of your skin like wildfire through a forest, over each crack and crevice in your mind, slipped through the gaps in your rib cage to target your lungs like a respiratory attack. it was the shame, the guilt and the grief for someone you’d lost who was still alive. all three emotions plagued you. 

once safely behind your own bedroom door, shutting out your feelings about the night (after only half of them had swirled down the drain), you rest against its wooden frame — watching the droplets that were clinging to your supple skin drop to the ground as if they were the tears you didn’t feel like crying anymore. 

the towel around your exhausted frame drops to your ankles as you lethargically search your dresser for your favourite cocoa butter moisturiser. you work in silence, soothing the night’s wounds as you prepare for bed like your bother had said. you slip on a set of pyjamas, tie your braids back with silk scrunchies and just as you hit the lights — there’s a knock at your window.

you don’t move, waiting to see if it’s your imagination or your mind playing tricks on you again. 

but then, there’s another dull thud and you whip around from your dresser to meet a pair of clear-sky blue eyes that catch light under the shining moon does enough to illuminate every curve and slope to his dainty features. gojo looks a little compared to when you left him in the hospital — whatever fluids they’ve given him have helped with the hollow, purple-ish dark circles under his eyes. a few cuts still litter the angelic curve to satoru’s face, 

clutching the centre of your chest from under your sweatshirt (in an attempt to calm your beating heart) — you rush towards the source of the noise, tugging the latches of your window open. “satoru,” you breathe, your entire body going lax once you realise who it is.

“hey you,” he grins, holding onto the upper body panel of the window while he waits for your permission to come in. even though your room is dark, painted with tendrils of pitch black, the silvering moon does enough to highlight each cut or slash across his pretty face. “missed you.” 

slowly, you reach out to touch him. a single fingertip slides across gojo’s sharp jaw, so sharp that it could cut diamonds, before you angle his head from side to side — inspecting the injuries that hardly do anything to dampen his beauty.

“can i come inside?” gojo asks cautiously. “it’s kinda cold out here.” 

blinking, you snap out of your reverie and shift backwards on your bed to make space for satoru to come through. he crawls into your room quietly like he’s done many times before, sneaking over to see you during your breaks from university, and shuts the window behind him.

the both of you stand still in the dark, hardly able to see each other, hardly able to tell what the other is thinking. satoru wonders if you hate him, if this is it for you and he. should he touch you? would you let him?

and as for you, you’re stuck between a rock and hard place. your body, as always, calls for gojo — yearns to be near him as if you haven’t seen one another in a millennia. you know that he’s right there, you can hear his shallow and ragged breathing (probably from climbing up to your window) just centimetres away. he’s done so much to hurt you, ruin you… and yet you can’t seem to resist him or stay away from him when you know that you should. 

“i figured you’d want this back, that’s why i came.” gojo mumbles, dangling the chain of your necklace in front of you. you reach out to take it and your boyfriend lets go, but the jewellery hits the ground and you ignore it’s metallic clatter.

“satoru gojo…” you whimper, instead, taking a step forward into the void — your hands touch on his tiny waist before travelling upwards over his creased button up shirt to settle at the silver haired man’s broad shoulders. he groans low at the feeling of your nails raking across them from over the fabric, reaching higher to scratch at his scalp through the baby hairs on his neck. even though satoru remains stiff and hesitant at first, it’s an intimate moment, you’re hardly able to see each other while being pressed so close together — desperate and longing. gojo finally relaxes and grabs the fat at your waist, pulling your hips flush against his own. 

you stand on your tiptoes and use your grip on his hair to tug gojo down to your height — your lips a breath’s width away from each other. he’s so close that you can feel his breath coast along the seams of your lips. 

“what have you done to me?” you finish, whispering.

god, satoru wishes that he knew. he has no idea himself, the kind of power and hold that he has over you. “i don’t fucking know,” he finds himself saying, meeting you the rest of the way as he leans down to capture your mouth in a messy, searing hot kiss. “i don’t wanna know. just let me kiss you.” 

“mhm,” you all but whine in reply, wrapping your arms around satoru’s neck as he feverishly licks into the hot, wet cavern of your mouth. he feeds you his moans, one by one, pouring his apologies and unspoken words past your lips and into your soul. gojo can’t speak with your tongue in his mouth, he’s spent all night plagued by thoughts of you — wondering if he’d done the right thing by telling suguru, if he should have kept his mouth shut and his hands off you. if he should have done it properly.

he fucks everything up — especially the things that he loves. gojo wouldn’t be surprised if you were done with his bullshit now. he’d make the most of what you’re willing to give him for the moment. 

your lips grow sticky with the layers of spit swapped between you and you can taste him on you. in your mouth, on your tongue. he tastes like cold peppermint and wisps of pink wine. he feels like heaven under your fingers, his hair soft like the feathers of god’s favourite angel. you inhale the hint of his aftershave from his clothes, let it drift over your mind as well. he’s toxic, bad for your lungs like a vape or the chemicals from something else addictive. perhaps you’re smelling gasoline, the kind that satoru uses to start a fire in your lower belly. 

you shouldn’t be doing this, not again, not here, not with suguru across the hall about to leave you. but you can’t help it, satoru’s become your everything and you feel that you might not be able to live without him too. “satoru,” your arm shoots to wrap around his neck, hardly allowing the man to pull away from you and breathe. your movements are so fast that gojo stumbles and holds you tighter to catch his balance. though it might be because he’s afraid you’ll disappear. “satoru, satoru, satoru please…”

you’ve no idea what you’re even begging for, just chanting his name between bruising kisses, his tongue sloppily gliding over yours while he fights to pull away from your intoxicating lip locks. “don’t beg, baby,” he grunts hot and heavy, dragging a thumb over your swollen lips. “god, please don’t fuckin’ beg. you have no idea what it does to me.” 

“but i need you,” closing your lips around the tip of his thumb, you suck gently and it causes satoru to grow weak in the knees — dizzy from the sensation. “and i love you…”

“fuck, i—“ gojo swallows thickly, watching you like a hawk as you suck on him salaciously. “i’m right here…love you too. now jump for me, baby.” comes his loving command, pulling the digit from the prison of your hot mouth. if he could, he’d take a life sentence to stay between your lips. 

following gojo’s lead, you leap upwards into his hold — allowing satoru to grope at your fleshy ass as he hoists you up. a pathetic bleat escapes his saliva laden lips when your thighs wrap securely around his waist, pussy slotting against satoru’s crotch while he carries you to sit on your dresser. 

after setting you down, satoru places a palm on the mirror above your head, steadying himself as lust and love for you and only you overwhelms him until he’s nothing but a shaky mess. a man that could be brought to his knees with just one look from you. his head drops to your neck, breath balmy against the surface of your skin, long white lashes tickling you there too. 

he grows enchanted by your steady pulse, pulled in my each of your little whimpers. a mop of silver hair descends upon your flesh, the taste buds on satoru’s pink, eager tongue mapping out your taste to commit to memory. he wants to remember your flavour forever — treating this as if it’s the last time he’ll ever touch you. 

“you…you asked me what it is that i’ve done to you. ‘n i told you that i… fuck, that i didn’t know,” gojo pants, a rosy blush spreading across the bridge of his nose and cheeks. one “but i can tell you exactly what it is that you do to me...” your lover looks down at you like a man drunk or high, facing an addiction he won’t be able to quit. it does something to you, drags crazed sex hormones from your brain right down to your pulsating clit. 

the temperature in the room rises, boiling and bubbling — the particles in the air teaming with so much desire, buzzing around with an equal amount of kinetic energy. “you’ve ruined me,” he mumbles wistfully, a man charmed. gojo leaves a wet trail over your pulse point, slowly sinking his teeth into the area. there’s a gentleness to the way that he leaves his mark on you — panting like a wet dog as he does so. “you make me want to take care of you. you’ve got me so fucked up that i can’t tell what’s up or down….” he moans into the sweltering ambience of the room.

satoru forces himself against you and you gasp, head hitting the mirror because you can feel how hard he is against the crotch of your night shorts. “i want to be your everything,” his selfish tendencies seep through into his actions, love bites gojo works against your neck become more prominent and harsher — as if to get his point across or through your head. he wants you to know how much he wants you. “just like i know that i’m yours.” 

it’s true. he is. 

the very phrase make your hips buck up into his, a wave of slick pooling between your folds as they catch on the print of gojo’s dick. “f-fuck…” the tail end of your words end in a lost whine, too turned on by gojo’s desperation for you. only you. 

“i love you,” he whispers, voice silky smooth while continuing to ravish your neck and collar bones with shades of deep purple and blue. gojo’s large hands sneak down to your waistband to pull your shorts off and on instinct, you do the same — a nagging craving for more of him taking over you once again. “like no one before. dunno why i didn’t say it earlier, don’t know why i didn’t wanna show you off.” 

satoru tugs your panties to one side, wedging them behind your swollen pussy lips and exposing your quivering mound to the night air. even though the room is dark, he can still see the glisten of your arousal and whines wildly from deep within his chest at the sight — urging you to yank down his boxers too. 

circling your hips up to meet his, the both of you hiss in unison as your leaky, sopping sexes come into contact for the second time that night. it feels right. just having the length of gojo’s heavy shaft nestled between your sticky folds — it’s natural, as if you’re made for one another despite fate not wanting you to be together. his tip spurts early traces of precum against your slit in another form of marking, hot and creamy against you while the scent of sex begins to waft through the air. 

it’ll never matter how much you try to resist satoru, for as long as he’s around, you’ll fall into this twisted little routine — a repeat offence of betraying your brother. your nails come up to dig crescent moons into his milky toned and strong arms, gritting your teeth at the pleasure beginning to wash over and drown you. “s-shit baby—“ gojo mewls through a pout, finally giving up on biting and sucking at your neck to rest his sweaty forehead against your own. “just wanna be good to you…wanna be enough for you. p-promise i’ll give my everything just t’be the one takin’ care of you.” 

satoru slurs his words but the very promise sounds like a dream for you. it’ll be everything you’ve ever wanted out of the man, all you’ve ever asked for in all these two years of fucking around. to be equals, to be his partner for the world to see. although, a tiny seed of doubt begins to sprout in the back of your mind — you’re not even sure if it’s true, if satoru’s just making empty promises to get you like this, to manipulate you into staying after messing everything up with your brother. 

could he take care of you like suguru did? could you trust him to do that? 

your jaw goes slack as gojo drags his hips back and forth, back and forth, the pretty blue veins wrapped around his cock running over your clit — stimulating you into a weakened stupor. milky droplets of pre glaze the length of your dripping cunt, satoru rubbing it in the more he grinds into you. 

the dance of your bodies is toxic and never ending, the way you rock into each other in perfect harmony causing your dresser to delicately thud against your bedroom walls. “d-do you promise, ‘toru?” you gasp, biting down on your lower lip hard enough to draw blood, as though to stop yourself from crying out loud from the electric current of pleasure he gives you. “y-you have to promise me.” 

silvery white brows knit together in the centre of satoru’s forehead, making him look pathetic. his hand forces it’s way between both of your tight and tangled limbs to grab hold of his bright red an, bulbous cockhead and circle it against your pulsating clit — dragging it up and down until it grazes your hole.

he damn near chokes on a glob of spit when you unconsciously clench around him — a loud simper bubbling up on the edge of his pretty pink lips. you’re quick to lean forward, practically slamming a hand over satoru’s eager mouth to keep him quiet. 

“p-promise me.” you repeat wetly, panting out the syllables as his dick slots perfectly against your wetness — both of you move with vigour and hushed whimpers and moans, satoru chasing after your soused sex like a hungry animal. you feel like you’re going fucking insane beneath him, watching as his tie to sanity starts to dissolve into thin air just from the way your pissy drips all over him with treacle-like juices.

no one on this earth could make satoru gojo give this up. give you up. not your parents, not his, not your brother. he’d rather die than let another person have you in the way that he does right now, where you rut your hips into his in one fluid motion. even if his heart breaks and his muscles ache — he can’t…he won’t stop giving you his all, won’t stop making you see fucking stars. 

a pressure begins to build just above your pelvis — brought forth by gojo bullying your pleasure nub with his sopping dick. it’s obvious how close you’re getting, your puckered hole gushing all over him and clenching on nothing. but it’s not like the man above you is in a better state — you’ve wrecked gojo, sent the man to high heavens and brought him back down to earth all at once. you’ve shown satoru that he’s worthy of being loved, that he’s capable of doing the same. the realisation only adds to the intensity of your sinful movements underneath the watchful eye of the moon. 

tears spring to his brilliant blue eyes, another clamorous sob breaking free from your hands over his mouth — making you clasp him tighter. everything is so intense and emotional, pleasure mounting like bricks for both of you. you’re shaky in one another’s hold, sticky against each other while your arousals lube everything up and make the whole ordeal wetter. it really does feel like a crescendo, the highest point of an orchestra’s song — where your bodies are the instruments played by one another. 

“satoru,” you repeat his name, warning him, begging him to focus through the thick fog of love, lust and desire clouding his brain. 

“i-i—“ gojo chokes down his feelings, slamming his other hand on the dresser behind you to trap you in underneath him — his hips never let up, however, roughly snapping into yours. “i promise. i promise, baby — always will, fuckin’ swear it.” he mumbles under his breath against the palm of your hand. 

and that’s all either of you need to hear for the dam to break. 

gojo’s rhythm falters, his hips stuttering as he succumbs to you and he hits his high. he lets out a cry of your name so genuine it pulls at your heart strings and you slip under the surface of ecstasy’s ocean — letting it fill your lungs as you cum too. you screw your eyes shut with the white light that blinds you through your orgasm — afraid of what may lie on the other side of this world-ending sensation. you don’t want the reality that awaits you. you don’t want to have to wake up from this little dream you’ve created with satoru. 

speaking of, the white haired man collapses over you in a fit of shakes and shivers — ropes of his white seed coating your aching mound. there’s so much for it, all caused by and for you. he doesn’t stop rutting into you, even though it’s sensitive, but wraps his arms around your head just to comfort you through it. hugging you to him while you both come down. 

he’s good to you, so good in this moment, but you have no idea if this will translate past tonight. 

“can i fuck you?” he asks through ragged breathing. “just a little bit, won’t be long. just wanna make you feel good again, you’re so pretty when you’re moaning and feeling so fucking good on my cock.” 

you wince with overstimulation as satoru starts to rub his shaft against you all over again, working it up to another ripe and pulsating erection just for you. earlier, you had wished the night would last a little longer, so you could love him a little harder and here satoru gojo was — making all but one of your dreams come true. “h-hurry,” you whinge into his shoulder, your teeth sinking into the milky flesh as though to keep yourself quiet. “don’t make me wait.”

“never baby, you’re too pretty for me to be patient,” in one fail swoop, satoru nudges his tip inside of you — instantly filling you to the brim with sticky, sloppy cock and drawing a needy gasp from you. “yanno, you’re so cute when you take my dick, such a beautiful baby. no one compares to you.” 

you know that he might just be running his mouth to fuck you sweet again, telling you all of the things you want to hear — but you can’t help but want gojo closer and wrap your legs around his waist, using the heels of your feet to push him closer to the point where his cum-covered cockhead is brushing against your womb.

with fluttering eyelashes, your mouth falls into an ‘o’ shape and a silent mewl escapes you — it doesn’t take long for your partner to fall into the perfect pace, fuelled by his desire to make you both cum again and his need to chase the stinging, delicious pain he gets from chasing overstimulation. “d-did you get tighter baby? you’re fuckin’ choking me out here,” satoru grunts against your sweaty hairline, ramming his hips into your clenching cunt that practically squirts a crude mix of your remaining orgasms. “you gonna milk me? make me fill you up again?”

“y-yes! please satoru…don’t stop!” you whine in harmony with his moans as they rise in pitch — higher and higher until they’re whistle tone, scratching tigers marks down his muscled back. the touch drives gojo insane, activating something primal in him to the point where you once again have to cover his mouth with wet kisses. if he didn’t love you, then the simple gesture wouldn’t cause him lose his tether to the real world fucking you like this. 

if it was only a touch, why did it ruin him?

juices and thick waves of cum that had once coated your throbbing cunt now slosh over your dresser that dully thuds against your bedroom wall — over and over again the faster gojo’s hips pound into yours. the sound of skin on skin overwhelms all of your senses, you’re stimulated beyond belief and you’re crying from multiple places…it’s almost too much for your poor ravaged body to handle. 

“i’ll n-never stop…fuuuck baby, as long as i’ve got you. ‘m never stoppin’…never stoppin’… n-never—“ your man chants, crying into your mouth and the hot lustful buzzing hair between you when grab his ass so that he can fuck you deeper. the slit at his cockhead is overloaded with viscous precum, smearing it along your inner and gushing ribbed walls — claiming your insides for the second time that night. 

your hips run from the pleasure that you crave and that satoru gives to you — cross eyed and panting from above you like a wet dog. there’s no need for him to run from you though, you won’t let him, not when he needs to be loved by you. someone who cares for satoru gojo despite all of his mistakes.  

a creamy ring begins to form at the base of satoru’s swelling cock, all white and frothy from where he’s been churning your guts up lovingly — pounding his earlier orgasm inside of you as if to make it stick. your clit grinds against his smooth pelvis, dragging you by the ankle to another world-altering orgasm and his balls slap wetly against the curve of your fleshy ass. 

satoru adjusts your body against the dresser so that the curve of your spine rests on the table and he’s able to hike your legs over his shoulders so he can bully that one special spot only he can reach. your knees meet your chest, breasts bouncing beneath them from the force of the white haired man’s chest. “g-god, you’re…you’re fucking me too good,” you gargle, hands in his sweaty mass of silver hair as you tug gojo implausibly closer. “i wanna cum…are you there? c-can i cum, ‘toru?”

pressing his forehead to yours, satoru nods feverishly. “right behind you, baby. where do you want it?” there’s a fluid roll to your man’s hips, his cock dipping in and out of your fluttering entrance so fast and so good that you’re sure you’re about to lose consciousness. “how about inside? how ‘bout you lemme leave somethin’ with you?” clear, thick strings tie your clenching pussy to satoru’s cum glazed shaft — glistening under the night’s natural light. you can’t wait for there to be more of him inside you. “touch your clit for me baby, make yourself cum on my dick.” 

you do as your told, fumbling between your salt-licked entangled limbs for the little nub between your swollen folds. immediately pressing down on it, you find yourself tightening around gojo while he grinds harshly against your g-spot and moans breathily against your Cupid’s bow since your foreheads are still pressed together. 

“s-sa…satoru! ‘m…i’m cumming!” one look at him, completely destroyed by you, is all it takes to send you flying to cloud nine — your stomach lurches and your eyes roll back into the dark depths of your skull as you cum one more time for your lover. clear streams of your essence squirt steadily from your cunt, bathing satoru in your orgasm while you succumb to overstimulation. 

his tummy and thighs are doused in your precious liquid as you quietly scream his name — all of these senses serve to trigger his own orgasm. “c’mon, that’s it little one. give it to me, i gotcha. want it all over me,” gojo smirks against your lips, peppering them with soft kisses while he wrecks and bullies your insides in an attempt to cum himself. “oooh, fuck. i love you, i love you, i love you.”

just like he promised, satoru gives you another hot load — failing to stop fucking you through either of your highs. he loses control of his hips, allowing them to languidly and uncoordinatedly rut into you — pushing his seed further up your silken walls until your cunt is covered in a layer of white. there’s so much of it that white drips his balls and inner thighs, as well as down to your puckered asshole. maybe it’s a little crude if him, but satoru’s lengthy fingers gather what you leak and smears it against your lips — kissing you there, sucking your mixed flavours from your eager mouth.

it’s only while you calm down from your orgasms that things start to change…drastically. 

even as satoru kisses your hairline and whispers praises against it, rocking you back and forth as you twitch with the aftershocks of your orgasm — the fear comes rushing back. 

the post-orgasmic clarity hits.

the tears start flowing once more and you realise that you’re so, so tired of it all.

yellow and artificial light from down the hall seeps through the gap underneath your door, accompanied by footsteps. you’ve no doubt that someone in your home is awake, maybe your mum going for her late night glass of water, your dad for the loo or maybe even suguru. for his flight. the light is glaring and illuminates your room — highlighting the night’s mistake. satoru. 

when the footsteps recede and the light dims down, you let out a breath you hadn’t realised you were holding — your silent tears blooming into quiet hiccups that you have no control over. “h-hey,” he cups your face, wiping at your eyes just like your brother had done before shutting you out. “hey pretty girl, what’s the matter? did i hurt you? was that too much—?”

slicing through gojo’s words, you find the strength to speak even if it hurts to reveal the truth. it’s like ripping off a bandaid, “how do i know that you really mean all this? that you’re going to keep your promise, ‘toru?”

“w-what?” 

“i can’t do this!” you snap as loudly as your voice will allow you to. you don’t want to wake anyone else up nor get caught by your brother with your pants down for the man who betrayed his trust. not to mention, nearly getting him to hate you. “you promised to take care of me. just like suguru would, while we were basically having sex — how am i supposed to trust that?” it sounds crazy coming from your mouth, doubting satoru even after the intimate moments that you’ve just shared. however, you’ve been around this block with him too many times, you know the signs off by heart, you’ve memorised the cracks in his resolve as if they’re those in the pavement. the ones people tell you not to step on to avoid bad luck. 

you feel unlucky, you feel played and naive. you saw all the warnings and wilfully ignored them because you liked the way satoru loved before he knew the weight of the word. “how am i supposed to trust you?” you add, voice wavering.

satoru can’t seem to find an excuse — maybe because his brain is too fucked out or maybe because he’s shocked that you’re not just blindly trusting him anymore. he always thought things would be easy with you, that this nightmare would be over quick… and you’d take him back just like that. perhaps the dinner was your wake up call. “i don’t… i don’t know, i just…” he selfishly expects you to believe him. “you know me. you love me and i love you, can’t that be enough?” 

“you’ve never given me enough, satoru! it’s only now that you’re realising you want me as more than just your… your plaything! when i’m all you have left and suguru is gone with the wind!” you want to push him away but satoru is rooted in front of you, his presence sturdy unlike before. “you say that you love me, and i think i believe it…but it’s so hard to trust you. to not think that this is just an impulse.” 

“i’d wanna be with you even if suguru stayed, i always do. it kills me to be away from you!” satoru fires back, scrambling for something…anything that’ll make you see just how badly he means it when he says he loves you and wants you. that it’s not because he’s afraid of being alone. “i fucked this up, with you and with suguru. but i’ve known for a long time that i’ve wanted you, needed you to be mine and more than just a fling!” 

you look away, face twisting with pain. “i…i don’t believe that.” 

“then let me prove it,” the words rush right out of gojo’s mouth, faster than his brain can catch up — his anxiety spiking at the thought of you abandoning what you have together. abandoning him. “move in with me, come with me. i’ll get us a place in the city where your new job is, i’ll get my dad to transfer me to a closer branch of Gojo Corp… just let me show you how much i want to make this work — even if it means losing suguru.” 

satoru grabs your chin and tilts your gaze back over to him — but you can’t even look him in the eye. 

instead, your face burns, hot as your vision swims with another wave of tears. “i need your honesty, satoru. no more empty promises, no more false hopes.” he can see it in you now, how exhausted you are with the game of cat and mouse you’ve been playing all this time. you just want to be loved without constraint and satoru comes with so much baggage he’ll only weigh you down when you try to fly from the nest. it wouldn’t be fair. “i need you to choose. would you really give it all up for me? your reputation, your lifestyle, your best friend?” 

satoru’s wants to be selfish, desperately so. it’s all he’s ever known. taking and taking until his partner at the time is nothing but a husk of the person they once were. the difference this time is that he actually loves you, cares for you and would kill for you. he’s already taken so much from your youthful bright eyes. 

he would hate to take your spark too.

so satoru gojo decides to weigh up his options. 

either lose it all and keep you as his or lose you while the wounds he’s inflicted on everyone else heal. 

if you love someone, then let them go. if they come back to you, they’re yours. 

“then… then i’m sorry. for not being more honest. you’re right in every sense of the word…i can’t give this up,” gojo says simply, watching the light and hope in your eyes die out. “i think it’s best if we end it here and i let you go.” 

so reddit, AITA? 

UPDATE - AITA (27M) FOR FUCKING MY BEST FRIEND'S (26M) LITTLE SISTER (22F)? hey reddit. long time no see, i got a lot of attention on this post and undoubtedly you all decided that i was the asshole. i’ve done some work on myself and now i see that i was 100% in the wrong. i’ll spare you the boring details, because i know that’s not what you’re here for. i didn't want to leave anyone hanging, so here’s a quick update on where the three of us are at, one year later. i’ll start by saying — we broke up. i made the call so now she’s seeing someone else, and it’s serious. 

in another lifetime, satoru would have chosen to be with you. 

he’s certain that in another wonderfully weird and wacky universe — nothing would have stopped you from being that happy couple you wanted to be so badly. suguru might have even accepted your relationship, or maybe he would have died and his final wish would have been for the white haired man to make you happy. 

that is something satoru will never know. the idea comforts him whenever he’s left alone with his thoughts for a little too long.

however, this isn’t another lifetime. this isn’t a different universe. this is the reality where satoru gojo had broken up with you right after your graduation. 

he did it so that he wouldn’t come off as selfish — so that you had a chance to fix things with his ex best friend (and your brother) before it was too late. it was the least he could do after taking advantage of you, corrupting you against all of suguru’s wishes — but that didn’t make gojo any better of a man nor a knight in shining armour. he was still a shifty guy. 

still selfish, though, the decision was made with satoru still in mind. 

the night he’d broken up with you obviously ended in tears. to you, it was the end of your life — losing your first love, and you couldn’t even be blamed. you were only twenty two, your reaction was justified. suguru had been right in that sense, you were innocent and your heart needed to be protected, satoru had definitely taken advantage of that. 

you were kind enough to let your then ex stay the night — as long as he was back in the hospital and gone by the morning. satoru never knew what transpired the next day, as you were quick to block him on everything, and you had every right. 

he made his choice and his bed, now he had to lie in it too.

geto did leave, gojo knows that much, having seen his best friend take up work at a law firm in the US. geto had since been low contact with him. as did the rest of your family. again, it was for the best — even if it did hurt and cause gojo to bury himself within his father’s company, working himself to the bone every day just as a distraction.

through the grapevine of CEOs and higher ups, satoru learns that you’ve followed in your brother’s footsteps and made your way over to the land of the free. the magazine you worked for, Heavenly Pact, was getting ready to start an american edition and word had travelled that you were going to be the head of their new office on that side of the pond. gojo was proud, excited for you — you were excelling in your career all on your own, he was glad that he hadn’t ruined that for you too.

being in the states from time to time, satoru often wondered if there would ever be a time where he ran into you. would you be happy to see him? would you even want to talk? what would he even say?

‘i’m sorry for fucking you for fun and fumbling the bag — almost destroying your relationship with your brother when i caught feelings’ wouldn’t exactly fly well with you, he was sure.

it didn’t end up mattering anyways, because when gojo does eventually bump into you during business hours — he almost doesn’t recognise you. he’s in New York for some big, fancy corporate meeting about mergers and acquisitions, whatever his father had put into the file gojo was skim reading on his phone at the last minute, right before making his way up to the conference room. 

the elevator taking him there stood about six floors shy of satoru’s destination and a young woman enters like a hurricane — bringing with her a whirlwind of paperwork and notebooks. “i-i’m sorry.” the young woman stutters from behind her pile of belongings, out of breath from seemingly running for the elevator. “could you press the button for my floor? i would do it myself, but…” 

there’s a strain in her voice that makes gojo chuckle to himself, reaching past her so that his fingertips brush over the cool and luminous buttons for each floor. “are you going up?” 

“down actually… you?” 

“up ‘m afraid, but headed to the top floor. so this elevator’s probably going to head straight down to wherever you need to be afterwards.” he offers up apologetically. he swears the tonation to her voice sounds familiar, it’s soft and sugarcoated notes stirring up a warm feeling in gojo’s tummy.

“that’s fine by me, i’m running ahead of schedule anyway. floor eleven for me, please.” 

gojo does as he’s told, pressing the button for the eleventh floor — he has to reach past the woman in order to do so. his vigilant blue eyes catch a glimpse of the fashion photography stacked in her arms amongst sketches and other designs while the scent of her perfume strikes a dizzying recognition within the white haired man. undertones of vanilla with subtle floral scents make gojo’s stomach turn and light bulb memories of those precious two years flash behind tired cerulean eyes. 

he knows you, he thinks, all too well.

he says your name under his breath as though he’s keeping a secret and you freeze — no longer sorting through the papers flying about the place. when you look up and your eyes meet, you feel like the world has stopped spinning and that it’s just the two of you, frozen in time.

“satoru,” you breathe and quite plainly, as if you’re holding back any emotion you feel towards your ex…but then you smile, and it’s so vibrant satoru feels like he might go blind. not a trace of resentment in those big, beautiful brown eyes. “it’s been a while.” 

you’ve changed a lot in only a year. while your face still holds its youthful innocence, except your eyes reflect growth and maturity — perhaps a little bit of exhaustion from how hard you’ve been working on your new job. you’re still as beautiful as the day gojo left you, but perhaps even more so. your light  glows instead of dulls, most likely because you’re free. he’s no longer holding you back with a jail sentence of his selfishness. you’ve been able to live your life properly, just as someone your age should. 

it would be wrong for him to interfere with your newfound happiness.

turning on his heel, satoru faces forward and avoids your gaze — continually repeating the mantra ‘she’d be better off without you.’ to stop himself from reaching out and touching you like he so desperately wants to. he misses you, that much is a fact, but that doesn’t mean he no longer craves to be with you, breathe you in, be by our side.

satoru had let you go three-hundred and sixty-five days ago with the hopes of you coming back to him.  

maybe this was it.

you don’t take kindly to being ignored, leaning forward with your papers and files tucked securely against your chest in order to garner his attention. satoru adjusts his dress shirt, plays with his cuffs, inspects his surroundings — anything to avoid you and make a fool out of himself. or worse, mess everything up for you. his therapist had called his previous and past behaviours a self-destructive tornado — destroying everything in its path without regard.

he couldn’t go back to that.

“gojo, don’t pretend like i don’t exist,” you pout in annoyance — reminding your ex all too much of the times you spent together at your dorms. “i see you and you see me. we’re adults, surely you can handle a conversation.” it’s your teasing tone that finally makes gojo cave, sparing you a starry, blue eyed glance. 

he can’t help the cocky chuckle that escapes him, almost slipping back into his old and familiar ways with you. “you wanna talk to me that bad, huh? did you miss me or somethin’?” it’s a condescending and patronising thing to say — almost as if he’s treating you like a child. 

that makes you stand up right, heat rising to your cheeks at the familiar feeling — you’re not mad though. “i see you’re still as full of yourself as ever.” 

it’s satoru’s turn to pout this time, shifting his focus to a corner of the rising elevator . “h-hey! i’m working on it!” you’ve never seen him so nervous, not in your entire life of knowing him…but you suppose a lot can change in a year. you’re sure he’s different, just like you are. “yanno…therapy ‘n stuff. it helps. helped.” 

“oh yeah?” you hum curiously, knowing that he’s making reference to your break up, losing suguru. you don’t dare to press further, though. “me too.” the pair of you fall silent for a moment, sitting with the unaddressed awkwardness, the tension and unresolved feelings. “how…how are you? how’s things?” 

he’s surprised that you’ve even asked, let alone want to talk to him after everything he’d put you through. it’s weird but also clear that you’d been working on healing too — what’s a conversation between two adults then? “good,” satoru starts, though he’s being far from honest. he misses you. “i’ve been working to finally take over dad’s company. old man’s retiring, so i thought i’d play my part and be responsible for once.” 

you grin warmly at the news. “it sounds like you’re doing well, toru.” he nearly jumps at the familiar nickname, choosing not to respond. “not that you asked, but i’m kind of in the same boat? they’re putting me at a deputy manager’s position for my magazine’s new branch. i’m excited.”

“i’ve heard,” the words rush from satoru’s mouth before he can stop them, feeling sheepish as you raise a brow at him. “not that i’ve been stalking you or anything! you hear things when you’re at the top!” 

“yeah, sure.” you tease, enjoying watching gojo squirm.

a question he’s not sure he’s allowed to ask sits on the tip of his tongue and satoru pushes it around in his mouth hesitantly. “how…how’s suguru?”

you perk up, tentatively choosing what to say next. “o-oh…he’s good? we’re…our relationship is better now. it took a lot of work, but he’s healthy and happy. i… i think he misses you sometimes but, he’s still not ready yet.” 

gojo nods once and chooses not to press about his ex best friend further. “and how are you?” 

“m-me? i thought we’d just went over that—“

your ex turns to face you fully, a pleading look on his face that shocks you out of your casual stance. you can still see how much he adores you and cares for you, as if it never left his nature to want the best for you. 

“are you happy?” 

he asks the loaded question like it’s easy to answer and you do have to think about it. are you happy? you’ve been putting in the work to feel like that again, after breaking it off with satoru you were low. almost rock bottom. it was your first ever break up and it hit hard — not to mention you didn’t have your older brother to fall back on at the time. you knew it was time to stop depending on others, it was time to grow your own spine. you took to therapy, you learned your triggers and icks and red flags. it took time and patience with yourself, but here you were, a year later and a little happier than when you saw satoru last. 

“yeah,” you confirm with a shy nod, taking interest in your feet while you hide your smile. “i’m happy. with myself, my work and my partner—“ 

partner? 

“—you’re dating someone?” gojo quips as the elevator dings for the floor just before his. 

“ahh yes! it’s still new but… he makes me happy. yuuta okkotsu, you might have seen him around? i hear his family’s company and yours have done some work together.” you seem bashful as you talk about yuuta, someone you met through work, someone your age. a sense of pride in being together taking over you. you show him off and boast about him in a way that you wished gojo would have done for you. 

the revelation nearly kills satoru — it’s like a bullet to the chest or a knife to his heart. envy bleeds from the open wound, pours down his front and taints his blood stream. it fucking hurts to know that you’ve moved on to someone who treats you better than he ever could…but you deserve it. you were so good to him and to the world that it would seem like a crime for you to end up with someone who didn’t love and appreciate you in the ways that they should. 

that doesn’t make him feel any better though, it makes him feel as though he might die. 

when the elevator reaches the gojo’s floor  — he falters in stepping out without saying goodbye or replying to you. he would be doing it to hurt you, and to be spiteful or petty. just like back then. 

there’s still so much that he wants to say to you — so many things he wants to fix but he can’t shake the feeling that this was it. this was closure for the both of you. 

as he exits, he whirls around with enough time to spare before the doors close on you, and this chapter of both of your lives — just catching your bewildered expression. “thank you, for everything,” gojo calls to you fondly, watching your previous expressions morph into something soft and appreciative. “i…i really did love you, and if i could go back and do those two years over again. i’d be better, for you. i’d love you, properly.” 

the doors to the elevator slowly begin to close and satoru steps forward at the same time as you — it feels like you’re sharing one last goodbye. 

“i know,” you say without a trace of malice, a wistfulness in your voice. “i’m thankful to have been with you, because you taught me so much in such little time. i’d do it again, if we were better.”

a sad smile tugs at the corner’s of gojo’s pink lips. “in another life?”

“in another life.” you confirm, mirroring his smile as the elevator finally seals itself shut — leaving him with his reflection on it’s cool, metal doors.

it’s a shame that you only have one life, and that there aren’t any do overs. that way, everyone could live a life without regret — because gojo has his regrets, where he wishes that he loved you better, harder, more…so that you’d come back to him and you would be his.

 always.

so redditors and other losers lurking on this thread. that’s my update. i already know a lot of you are going to say that i deserve this — and i do. but i’m happy for her, for both of them and i wish them both all the best. whaddya say, am i still the asshole? 

END.

꒰ thank you for reading. — all rights reserved © tteokdoroki 2023. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Shameful attraction (Part 7, Boss!Sukunaxfem!reader, 18+ MDNI)

Part 8 Its up!

Masterlist

✨A/N: For this AU, Sukuna does not have the facial tattoos, as in the fancy business world, it would not be something one would see. But he has all his other bodily tattoos. ✨

◽CW/TW: This story has a lot of domestic abuse (scenes/flashbacks/references) in it. (Touji is your abusive fiancé.) ◽Wordcount: 4.6+ ◽Disclaimer: I own nothing of JJK.

◽Reblogs and comments are very appreciative and encouraged! Thank you for taking the time to read! ヾ(•ω•`)o

🎐You had gone home with Sukuna after work cause, who honestly would want to! But you didn't have any clothes to spend the night so he took it as an opportunity to spoil you a bit. Bringing you back to his home, you felt a bit shameful that you're accepting all of this from him. But he assures you otherwise and puts your mind at ease after putting you to sleep in such selfless way.🎐

Tuesday, 5:57 AM

Waking up the next morning startled you a bit, briefly forgetting where you were. There was a soft lamp on in the corner of the room, providing plenty of light but not enough to be uncomfortable for sleepy eyes. As you slowly sat up and rubbed your eyes, your hand went to the spot next to you, reaching out for the warmth of Sukuna's body, but, you felt nothing. Noticing the area on the bed next to you was completely empty, you frowned slightly, wishing you could have woken up next to him. He put you to sleep the night prior in such a selfless way, giving all his attention to your body and needs while ignoring his own desires. Though you offered to please him in some way, he of course denied. He just wanted to make you writhe and squirm with his hands and mouth alone. Commenting how much of a mess he could make out of you without even using his cock.

At least his bed was insanely comfortable, and the silky blankets and sheets were so soft. How you wished you never had to go home again... Home to the tiny bed with crappy blankets, having to share it with someone who you were frightened of...

While lost in your thoughts, the bedroom door opened quietly and you glanced over to see Sukuna walking in with dark, grey sweatpants hanging shamelessly loose at his waist, and a tank top on that looked drenched in sweat, sticking to his body and easily showing the outlines of his broad shoulders and chest muscles. His beautiful pink hair was messy, not in its usual tamed back style, and he was breathing a bit heavy in the moment, slightly out of breath.

He already looked mouthwatering while in a fitted suit at work, but how he looked in this moment had you blushing. The fact that you were in this man's bed and you fell asleep there because he put you to sleep was almost too unbelievable. Just admiring his glistening skin from the sweat beading down it, and seeing the outline of his pecs through the dampened shirt as it stuck to his rising chest had your mouth hung open rudely without remorse.

"Um...Sir, I don't think you're allowed to look that damn good so early in the morning." He halted at your sleepy yet seductive voice, looking over to you with a gentle grin while lifting the bottom of his shirt up to wipe his face, showing off the delicious contour of his dampened abs. "Oh? Is it a problem sweetheart?"

He looked so masculine and assertive, unashamedly letting the waistline of his sweat pants hang from his hip, allowing you the privilege of damn near drooling at his wonderfully carved V-line. The first time you slept with him, the two of you had only stripped each other in the dim light of night, never fully seeing or appreciating what the other looked like underneath clothing. You knew he was built like a god judging by how his clothes fit him, and how strong and powerful he was in bed or anywhere else he's fucked you. But getting to actually see it up close and personal made you really appreciate his body that much more. He was just gorgeous and incredibly handsome all at the same time... You may have been upset last night for feeling like you didn't have much worth to someone like him, but in this moment you'd be anything he wanted, just to let him have you again. Just to be pressed against his warm and firm body, cradled beneath him as he took care of your needs with vigor.

"I bet you're having the filthiest thoughts in that pretty little head of yours."

That devilish smirk came across his face and you shivered, worried you were already about to make a mess on the sheets. It's like his words were automatically able to make you cream without control. But, yes... You were allowing your mind to run rampant through the lewd thoughts and desires that plagued you.

"Why are you so sweaty though?" you laughed while scooting towards the edge of the bed a bit in his direction.

"Just a run...Few miles." He said so casually while suddenly crawling over the bed to you, kissing your lips without hesitation and you mewled softly into his mouth as he caged you down beneath him. Never before could you think a sweaty guy would smell so good but, damn! It was almost intoxicating...and him leaning over you, his skin radiating heat, still giving a few heavy exhales from his nose while kissing you, made you embarrassingly wet... as if you didn't get enough of him yesterday.

Running one of your hands over his shoulder and then up to his undercut made him hum softly in return, enjoying your gentle touches along his warm and damp skin. Most of the women he's slept with never reciprocated intimate touches, not that he's ever cared too much...But feeling how genuine and honest your touches were, it roused a curiosity within him. Sukuna wasn't going to deny your hand of its tender exploration along his skin and through his hair. If anything, he wanted to feel more of it and more often.

"I need to take a shower soon though." He smirked while finally pulling his lips away, feeling your hand on the back of his head briefly try to hold him close still. Like you didn't want him to go. "Wanna join me?" That cocky grin could make you want to do anything for him...Sure you just took a shower right before bed last night, but you certainly would have been upset if you missed out on the way he was holding you up and against the shower wall, fucking you so good while your quivering legs wrapped around his hips, letting him hammer into you like it was all you were good for. You'd gladly be his rag doll he'd toss around and fuck mercilessly...

Strong hands gripped onto the underside of your thighs near your ass, his fingertips pushing hard into your skin, surely leaving small bruised marks. He kissed and bit at your neck so hungrily, groaning in satisfaction to your shrill cries and moans of elation, your arms draped around his neck with one hand clenching onto his hair, and the other leaving more markings along his back as his fat cock plunged deeper into your cunt, punishing your womb without any pity.

"F-fuck...you take it so well...letting me stuff you so fucking full and deep..!" You squirmed and leaned your head back against the wall as you howled at his praise, your eyes tightly shut as you enjoyed the moment of ecstasy with him.

Your reactions only made Sukuna thrust into you more roughly, getting addicted to the desperate sounds you were making, and the way your body arched away from the wall in overstimulation.

"I-I'm...I'm g...gonna cum..!"

How incredible and sexy you looked while pinned to the wall like this, like you were completely helpless in his strong grip, and your greedy pussy squeezed him so tightly as you screamed through an intense orgasm. "Like music to my ears..." That deep, cocky laugh into your ear made your body writhe into his firm chest, your hands desperately holding onto his shoulders as his girth abused your creamy and gummy cavern, easily persuading another build up of pleasure inside. Luckily you were in the shower already because there was no stopping your squirting that was coating his abdomen and flowing down his legs. And despite the water running, the obscene sound of squelching from your abundant juices was very loud and clear, and it was mixed with your moans of pleasure. The closeness of his body to yours allowed his lower abdomen to constantly brush against your throbbing clit, only sending you further into the ecstasy you already couldn't get enough of.

You never wanted it to end. Your mind being so numb while he fucked you so harshly was all you wanted to experience. It wasn't long until Sukuna came undone and pressed you tightly against the wall while he filled you with his hot seed, pumping you so full you could feel it overflow and leak back out around his cock and down your inner thighs. His satisfied grunts made you blush deeply and you gently wrapped your arms around his neck, your hands cradling his head against your chest almost lovingly. He remained against you for a moment, his mouth at your neck, kissing your skin softly between his heavy breaths.

"Well...good morning to you too..." You teased and he chuckled in response, lowering your legs gently so you could stand on your own and he massaged your hips while letting out a satisfied sigh. "A little good morning treat for you, pretty thing." His velvety voice soothed you as you came down from your high, his finger up under your chin briefly before slowly pulling it away as he turned, taking those gorgeous eyes with him.

As he turned his back to you and put his head under the water, you noticed even more tattoos along his back, and you realized you've not actually seen him completely nude and in the light until now. And you were staring, very intently to the point it felt disrespectful. Standing with this man in his shower, you felt awkward again, realizing the weight of the scenario. Was this really happening to you..? Were you really standing here with your boss, naked and still riding a small high from when he had enjoyed you moments prior?

Watching his hair flow down from the water, and small water droplets falling from some of the ends, you caught yourself holding your breath for whatever reason... It's like he was just perfect in every way possible. That perfect drug that gives you such a high...so addictive and needed...

While admiring his back, noticing its just as contoured like the rest of him, you realized how badly you must have dragged your nails across his skin. Seeing the marks from your scratches, how they were deep and still red, you felt bad, not realizing exactly how much you had carved him up. But, you definitely remembered that every time you clawed him from over stimulation, he let out the most satisfying sounds, groaning and grunting while letting that cocky smirk take over his face like he certainly enjoyed it. Enjoyed giving a woman so much pleasure that she would dig her nails in for the ride because he was driving her so wild. Little marks of his success...

However, the more you looked, the more faded marks along his back you saw. Faint little scars of other lovers he's taken to bed. Of course, as you unfortunately kept forgetting, you aren't the only woman in his life that he drives wild. Not the only one who has been in that same position against the shower wall as you just were, not the only one who has been on their back in his bed, crying out at the intense pleasure he provides. Not the only one who he's bought things for. Not the only one he calls 'pretty thing' or 'doll'...and certainly not the only one he's praised and complimented so much.

It wasn't the thought of past women he's been with that made you feel ill and weak, it was the fact that tomorrow he could have another woman in here, and then the day after, enjoy himself with you again. Like you were sharing him with who knows how many others... Did he treat most of them the same as how he does with you? Is he so gentle when they're upset, so gracious to make them amazing food, and so rough yet even passionate when taking them to bed as he is with you? You definitely weren't the only woman who got to admire or appreciate his body either...though you felt as if you were the only one who adored him this much... He almost felt like a savior in your life, though it would never be something you'd say out loud like that. Thank god for the shower water streaming down your face, helping you hide the ridiculous and uncontrollable tears that wouldn't stop leaking from your eyes. You swore yourself to not get attached, you promised yourself to avoid this type of hurt. Yet you couldn't help it... Everything about him was so addicting, so exciting. So captivating...

Tuesday, 7:45 AM

Walking down the sidewalk next to Sukuna towards the office, you couldn't help but look up at him from time to time, admiring how cleaned up he could get in contrast to his sweaty and glistening form not that long ago. Of course those beautiful eyes would catch yours on occasion and you'd laugh shyly before quickly looking away. And he certainly didn't let you go without being praised for your new attire, that he bought you of course. You chose to wear one of the first skirts you had decided to get, and it made him eye you hungrily again from time to time along the walk. He mentioned he would have the rest of your clothing delivered to the office either later today or tomorrow and you were so grateful for it. Though you would have preferred to just take all of the items home with you, you knew Touji would be insanely suspicious at the elegant clothing. So you decided it was best to leave them at the office, and you'd just change into them when you arrived to work. There was a dry cleaners nearby anyway, and when they needed to be washed you could simply take them over there. Sukuna had done his best to keep the price of the clothing's total a secret to you, but you assumed it was very expensive in the end. At least, to you it was... To a man like him, it wasn't anything that he would bat an eye at. But still, you were so full of graciousness it overwhelmed you at moments.

Coming into the office, he did his usual greetings to the woman at the front desk who politely returned the gesture while offering him a few small pieces of note paper. Things that had been left via messages overnight for him to look into. He briefly looked through them and then passed them onto you, as it was your job to take care of everything for him that you could. "She will be taking over for any messages I receive, please hand them to her from now on." The woman smiled and nodded politely while looking to you and finally gave a small laugh. "Some days he has a ridiculous amount of messages...I apologize in advance." "Most of the time they're just garbage and solicitations, but important things could come through." Sukuna added in, pointing out a few pages that he recognized the phone numbers on. "You'll figure out soon enough which ones hold importance. Of course if you're ever unsure, don't hesitate to ask. I don't expect you to know the numbers immediately." He spoke calmly as he explained, and there wasn't any sort of patronizing through his tone. You had already figured out that Sukuna had his switches between work and play. His expressions and demeanor were clear for each. Right now, this was Boss Sukuna, and it was so sexy you couldn't keep your gaze off of him for long when he wasn't noticing. "Oh, I got your drinks also." The woman lifted up two cups from behind the desk shelf, placing them on the ledge. Sukuna took hold of the one with his name on it and then gestured you take the other cup that had your name written on it. "It's the caramel drink you like, right?" She asked hopefully. As Sukuna turned to walk away, you hesitantly picked up the cup and inhaled that warm steam coming from the top of the lid, admiring how it was the exact flavor from the day prior when Sukuna got one for you. "Yes, thank you, so much...um, do I owe you, or..." She shook her head while sitting back down and pulled her chair back up to be closer to her computer. "It's company paid, so you don't have to worry about it. Mr. Itadori usually has me get it for him so he doesn't have to stop on the way in. I'm here first to unlock everything so, I just have it ready for him some days when he doesn't feel like doing it himself. He left me a message for it last night, and asked to pick one up for you as well." You thanked her again after her explanation and caught up with Sukuna as he was heading into his office. "Sir? For the messages, I just want to make sure I'll do these correctly. My old boss had a very specific way that he wanted them organized. Is there something you prefer as well?" "Just whatever works best for you, doll. Filter out the garbage and only keep what's important. How you do it doesn't bother me, just so long as its done correctly." As he spoke he took off his suit jacket and hung it up nicely before properly cuffing his sleeves so they were neatly in place and uniform with each other. He chose to wear an almost black colored suit today with a dress shirt that was a dove gray, complemented with an onyx tie, and it fit him so well... The darker outfit really made his beautiful pink hair much more vibrant, not to mention those gorgeous maroon hues of his. The reality of knowing you've been in bed with this man, or even bent over his desk the day prior was hard to accept. At some moments you were positive you would just wake up from this fantasy. "Um..S-Sir?" Your small voice garnered a look from him as he prepared to sit at his desk and you quickly looked down, trying not to fumble over your feet even while just standing still. "You..."

Why was it so hard to get the words out...the barrier for embarrassment should be long gone considering you've already let him fuck you so many times. But that part was easy. It was easy to let him have you and get lost in the pleasure he provided...it wasn't easy to actually compliment him, which is what you were trying to do. Letting out a small breath you looked back up to him quickly and his gorgeous eyes stayed with yours, awaiting what you had to say. "I wanted to say, I...I-I think you look really nice today." Immediately your breath got caught in your throat and you felt like you were trying to talk to a crush from highschool. You brushed the loose strand of hair behind your ear and offered a small smile before preparing to stumble out of his office, feeling awkward to have said such a thing. Sukuna cocked a brow at your statement before looking down to his attire, not thinking much of it. He always heard the usual 'you're sexy and hot' comments, but rarely something subtle and genuine. But he lifted his eyes to you and offered that charming smirk while running his hand through his hair. "And you look stunning today, my pretty little thing." An abashed laugh fell from your lips as your knees went weak together, threatening to drop you to the floor. The way your body tucked away from shyness had him internally devouring you, admiring how he could make you melt like butter so easily. Of course, it only swelled his ego.

Most of the day was fairly calm, and Sukuna had you sit in on a couple more meetings with him before sending you off to train with Nanami and Utahime. Both of them were very helpful and informative, and despite Nanami hating work overall, he was very diligent with any task he was required to do. Unlike yesterday however, Sukuna was not able to stick around for lunch, and in fact when you asked where he was, you were told that Sukuna was needed at another branch for something important, and most likely would be gone for the remainder of the day... That certainly bummed you out, but at the same time, this was work. You couldn't expect him to always be around.

Nanami kept you busy for the remainder of the day, handing off a small stack of files for you to go through and make sure nothing was in error. Easy work... It definitely helped the day pass by quickly, and when everyone else had gone out to lunch, you quietly hid away in the bathroom for a while so no one would ask you to come join them or wonder why you didn't have any food with you. Since Sukuna had bought lunch for you the day prior, it failed to cross your mind that you weren't always going to have something to eat in the middle of the day. A habit you definitely shouldn't get used to.

Tuesday, 4:56 PM

When the end of the day rolled around, you hadn't seen Sukuna again, and others started to head out of the office already. You worked as late as you could, setting up the rest of your personal office and hoping you would get to see him come back before the end of the day, but you didn't want to risk missing the train and being stuck out here. It felt stupid to wait for him or want to text him as he certainly wasn't obligated to do anything for you. Still...you couldn't deny the heavy feeling in your heart. Already missing this man. And you forcefully reminded yourself that he wasn't up for grabs and neither were you. The train ride home was long and made you anxious, your tears constantly trying to slip out of your eyes while you stared blankly out of the window. Tokyo slowly faded away and your home town eventually came into view, and with it, feelings of despair. At least Touji wasn't home yet, and he certainly left the place a mess...alcohol bottles everywhere, some of the carpet soaked with spilt beer and other drinks, food left on counter, dirty dishes in the sink, clothes all over, and such an awful stench in the air.

It took hours. Hours of scrubbing, cleaning the bathroom thoroughly as there was piss everywhere, being on your knees and finding bottles up under the couch, even finding a couple used condoms thrown about. You've walked in on Touji's little parties a time or two with some random guy and woman you've never met just fucking on your couch without shame even as you stared at them in shock, so it certainly didn't surprise you to find such things.

By the time you had finished cleaning everything, it was already after midnight, and you just couldn't sleep. You stood by the window in your room, staring out into the darkness while smoking, losing track of your cigarettes again, mindlessly flicking them out of the window once one was used up. You told yourself you hadn't gone to bed yet because you weren't tired, but you knew the real reason...

You were desperately waiting for a call, or a text, or something. Of course it never came, and though you had written a message to send to Sukuna several times, you always deleted it. You didn't want to be overly clingy to him, like some girlfriend demanding to know where he was at or why he hadn't talked to you. This was already becoming too much trouble for you clearly...and your ability to block out emotion was definitely severed because of Touji's constant treatment towards you. Some rich guy who fucked multiple women was someone you were going to cling to? Seriously? Had you no shame at this point..? Clearly you had bad taste in men.

Wednesday, 8:13 AM

The next day was just as depressing and lonely...Sukuna was apparently going to be out of the office the remainder of the week, possibly even most of next week, for important business matters. Nanami said he would be training you, and to not worry about learning everything from Sukuna yet. And despite Sukuna not being around, he still had your clothing delivered like he said he would. They were in your office, neatly hung up on a portable clothing rack across from your desk, waiting for you to do what you needed with them. Definitely they would stay here, hidden from Touji. Thinking of Touji...he hadn't been home yet either...and you still heard nothing from him. Not that it bothered you in the least. Having some peace and quiet from him was definitely relaxing...For the first few nights into the week, you found yourself quietly crying yourself to sleep in bed, not understanding why there was still silence from Sukuna. Or more importantly, WHY it bothered you so much. Already having withdrawals from such an addiction? But it quickly brought you back to reality. It reminded you that this was just an affair, just a short term plan of entertainment. You had a fiancé that you still lived with, and despite his shitty actions, you chose to stay at his side. This was your mess and you needed to deal with it. Fucking around with your rich boss after only meeting him a few days ago was highly unprofessional anyway. At least, its all the things you tried to convince yourself of.

Friday, 7:45 PM

Friday you were allowed to head home early if you wanted to, as it wasn't too busy of a day, and usually everyone would leave a few hours early anyway to enjoy their weekend. Just another perk Sukuna allowed for his employees to get more respect and effort out of them during normal work hours. Nanami had mainly taken care of Sukuna's business while he was gone, and you appreciated all of his help while you were still trying to figure things out here. It was more peaceful than your last job, and even though it was more or less the same type of work, this was going to be paying you a lot more. Touji always made his crappy comments that you were such a good personal assistant because you were a very obedient woman who did exactly what she was told to do. Was there truth in that..? It seemed that way, as you remained one of the last people in the office going over any paper work that you could and getting it filed onto the computer. You weren't sure when Sukuna was going to be back, but being who you were and your job position, you wanted to make sure that when he did come back, there was very little he would need to worry about. There was a late train you could take, so you opted to wait until then...not like you were in a rush to return to your small and depressing apartment, knowing at some point, Touji would be there waiting for you. For the last couple days, you let the humorous thought of just sleeping here creep into your mind. You had a small seat off to the side in your office for when you'd eventually talk to other important people, and you realized it probably was more comfortable than your tiny bed at home. You could even lock your office if need be, and the windows that lead to the hall had blinds that you could use to keep anyone from seeing in. The lady at the front who was in charge of opening the office each morning did let you know that the main doors would be locked from the outside by 5 pm, but you could still exit through them. However by 9 pm, they would be locked from both sides, so if you did remain here too much later, you would have to spend the night in the office. As peaceful as it sounded in the moment, being stuck in here all weekend wasn't something you would be looking forward to.  You just really wished to hear something from Sukuna at some point, sooner rather than later...

Thank you so much for reading!! Reblogs and comments greatly appreciated and encouraged!

Part 8

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Wow, this is literally the best rindou fanart I've seen in a hot minute

Art cr: ssss.0608

[parkjimin1010smuts]

[parkjimin1010smuts]

God I'll never get tired of reading true form sukuna smut I swear. Love this shit.

Hey love.

I hope you're doing well and keeping safe.

I'd like to request a true form sukuna smut, preferably set a 1000 years ago, ya know like historical shit. The plot and everything else can be up to you, just make it juicy. I've been thinking about true form sukuna for so long now and I just need some relief.

Thank you

Well. I certainly wish this didn't take me a bajillion years to finish!!

Ugh things have been too chaotic in my life!! I certainly did enjoy writing this though when I was finally able, and it gave me some much needed relief, and I hope it does the same for you. <3

MDNI, 18+ True form Sukuna NSFW ~\(≧▽≦)/~

Pairings: Fem!Reader x Historical AU Sukuna, true form. (Monster fucking babyyyy.) Wordcount: 6k+ CW/TW: Virginity taken, multiple orgasms, double penetration, creampie (in both vaginal and anal), fingering (both vaginal and anal) noncon-con, rape then consent, degradation, quick murder, violence monster fucking. Disclaimer: I own nothing of JJK

I hope you enjoy Anon and everyone else~!💕

The Privilege.

What were you going to do? Where could you go even if you did manage to get out of these binds? Despite your begging and cries, you were forcefully pulled along the stone walkway leading up to the gates that everyone feared to be on the other side of. Many went in, little to none ever came out.

Satiating the King was anything but possible...

"Sorry, girl. It's just the way life goes. As soon as a woman comes of age, she can be picked and will have the privilege to serve the King with her body. You should be grateful you aren't part of the cattle to be devoured."

The privilege...?

The guards' explanation brought you no comfort, you knew the rules, everyone knew the rules. Virgin women would be picked, and some could remain in his harem if he enjoyed them enough... Not that they ever lasted long...  A curse as strong as Sukuna violently assaulting a human woman wasn't something that would be able to continue for long.  For years you dreaded reaching this age... However, since your village was the farthest away, you had hoped the King wouldn't reach out so far for new concubines. Usually the villages closer to his Estate were overflowing with new and beautiful maidens all the time, as they homed many more families. Wouldn't he prefer the more dainty, young women for his harem? 

Your village was home to farmers, laborers, hardworking people. Those closer to his Estate lived life more laxed and luxurious. 

Sukuna was a snob, everyone knew it. He prided himself with all forms of things he found beauty in.  And it wasn't always beauty to everyone else. 

His grotesque display of heads and skulls along the fence line, some fresh enough that the blood still hadn't fully drained.  The abhorrent sight caused your heart to freeze over in fear. 

As the guards called for the opening of the gates, your breath came and went in harsh heaves, chest rising and lowering to the point you felt like you were going to pass out. This couldn't be happening, shouldn't be happening...

Hearing the creaking of wood and metal finally start to move, you tried to drop to your knees as the guards attempted to drag you into the perimeter of despair. Your angered screams and protests fell on deaf ears, well...except for one, who rather enjoyed the calamitous echoes. They sounded so desperate and pathetic, so hopeless and disconsolate...the exact kind to intoxicate the monster that was Sukuna.

Of course the guards pulled you back to your feet in an instant, forcing you along again through the gates. As they closed behind you with a terrifying clash and thud, all rational thoughts ran from your mind as it was clouded in inconsolable terror. Arriving at the closed doors of the central home, the floor gave a cruel welcome to your knees as the hands of your unforgiving escorts pushed you down onto the wood planks of the walkway.

Their own beings fell to the ground with haste, hands and knees connecting to the planks while their faces became one with the wood, bowing with the utmost respect for the Devil who owned them.

Small delicate feet came before the three of you, and you watched the small woman in maid attire stand in front of the doors, bowing respectfully before sliding them apart from the center and immediately moving out of the way, dropping to her knees as well, planting her face to the floor in subservience.

You had heard descriptions, no, stories...and seen small works of art depicting the King of Curses, but never before had you laid eyes on him in real life, never before had you imagined such a being. The very sight of him made your shackles rattle with your trembling. As he stepped from his elevated room, down to be level with who was before him, more tears filled your terrified eyes but you were unable to pull your gaze away from the sight of him. Certainly your staring was rude, but it was almost impossible to tear your gaze away. 

The second pairs of eyes and limbs were supposedly only myths, however you attained the truth with your own eyes.

He was taller than any normal man, and he wasn't lanky with his height. He was bulky, massive, muscles easily definable underneath his kimono. Two of his four arms were resting in the sleeves, gently crossed over each other to be at ease, one had his hand resting upon his hip, and the other was holding a kiseru to his lips that were pulled across his face in a devious smirk.

Dark lines adored his skin, outlining his jaw and cheek, complimenting his handsome features. If it wasn't for the rest of him being so monstrous, you could find him attractive, but knowing who he was, knowing what he does...it was impossible to look past that. Your skin nearly burned with his gaze attached to you so intently, already torturing you without any physical touch, already making your body weak with dismay... What sin had you committed to deserve this fate??

Since the guards were not holding your restraints at the moment as they were bowed to the ground, you were able to slowly move backwards, your nerves and fear dragging you away from the monstrosity before you. Smoke flowed out of the King's lips as he pulled his kiseru away, intense eyes following your every step like a predator keeping watch on his prey. The guards dare not move, knowing that unless told otherwise, they were not allowed to look up in front of their King without permission.

An alarming deep laugh emerged from his lips, following the cloud of smoke that was starting to dissipate. "Would you like me to destroy your entire village, wench? If any refuse to serve me, I will gladly remove the skins of all who reside in their village, use them as tapestries and curtains along my walls, and their bones will be kept as my trophies." His voice was frightening...and very promising. There was no space for bluffing or joking. You knew without a doubt he would do what he said, possibly worse, but the sheer terror that was strangling your entire being couldn't be swayed by his ferocious threat.

Seeing your body recede further, Sukuna lifted the hand from his hip in a swift motion, two clawed fingers lifted apart from the others, and one of the guards that was before him was consequently shredded into pieces by an otherwise invisible action, the blood and chunks of flesh splattering across the wooden planks and onto you, painting your clothing and face with an abundance of sloppy crimson blobs. The guard on the other side remained with his head still to the ground, visibly trembling but dare not moving.

A terrified scream tore from your lips and your hands flew over your mouth as the horrific scene still moved before you. Chunks of meat squelched as they settled amongst the ground from the air, blood pooling in the dips of the wooden walkway and the spray of red across your face already beginning to dry and stick to your skin. Your jaw hung and eyes remained widened at the sight, terrified sputters unable to escape your mouth that was hidden behind your hands as you stared up at Sukuna in disbelief. They said he was able to use powerful curse techniques, and that he was cruel, but this...this was grotesquely brutal.

"Do you wish for me to do the same to those in your village? They'd stain the dirt with their filthy and soured blood..."

"NO! Please..." Your body slumped to its knees, your face and hands lowering to the ground in a subservient bow to the curse that went back to his relaxed pose. This was insane, insane you had to go through with this, insane he just completely mutilated one of his own guards without a second thought just to prove a point to you, and insane to think you could still live a normal life after he was done with you...

Hearing a snap of his fingers, you feared it was another cursed technique to conjure up more acts of onslaught, however instead, a few maids had scurried to you quickly, all immediately bowing down at your side for Sukuna.

"Prepare her, and give her a bath...her wretched stench disgusts me."

His words were just as cruel and emotionless as his actions. Upon Sukuna turning around and walking back into his personal room, the maid who was by his door stood and closed them quietly before returning to her spot off to the side, sitting down onto her knees once more.

As soon as the King had completely disappeared, only then did everyone move. The surviving guard let out a choked gag as he turned from the splattered mess that was next to him, and the maids all stood and motioned for you to follow them quickly, their own lives depending on your obedience.

You were stripped of your village garments, and they were tossed into the fireplace that was beneath the stone tub for bathing. There was already steam emerging from the water as the fire was heating it and so far this was the only thing you were looking forward to. Your body was sore and covered in dirt and grime as most of the villages only had so much access to water. Taking several hot baths were not a luxury many could afford, as it would be such a waste of water and wood for burning.

Standing naked and trembling, you tried to keep your chest covered but the maids smacked your arms back to your sides, using wet cloths to get a decent amount of dirt and fresh blood off of your body before putting you into the tub so the water wouldn't get filthy too quickly. They kept you close to the edge so that they could dump water over your head and scrub your body as much as possible with herbs and other exfoliants to get your skin smooth and soft for the King's pleasure.

They never spoke to you, only to each other, and you remained quiet as there was nothing you could really say in the moment anyway. Not like you could beg them to help you, as their own lives would be at risk then...

After they were satisfied with your cleaning, you were instructed out of the tub, and wrapped in thin towels, hastily drying you off. Pushing you outside onto the wooded walkway next to the bathhouse, you were stripped of your towels, and left to stand naked in the wind where you trembled with the chill it brought over you.

The maids did their best to keep your hair separated as much as possible to allow it to dry faster, applying camellia oils to it and combing through any knots or tangles to make it soft and shiny. Remaining outside in the windy area, to still allow your hair to dry better, the maids tended to your hands and feet, clipping your nails and painting them so you didn't have the rigid appearance of a field worker anymore.

Finally pulling you back inside, they stood you in the middle of a dressing room where incense were burning all around, and the outfit they were now dressing you in was previously draped over a crate that had incense inside of it, so that way every part of you would have the lovely aroma.

You wondered what the point of all this was...why waste time and resources to prepare you as if you were a noble woman, only for Sukuna to defile you in his chambers shortly after? He really was a pretentious bastard... You still had to be worthy enough to be raped by someone such as him? Sickening...

After a short amount of time the maids finished their final touches, making sure your outfit, hair, and bit of makeup were perfect. You had to be presentable for the King...only for him to destroy your body and dump you into the grave later on after you were no longer entertaining.

Brought back to the center building of the estate, you were to stand in front of the doors to Sukuna's personal room once more, only this time wearing clothing fit for royalty. The maids at your side dropped to their hands and knees, once again bowing in respect before the doors slid open once more.

Looking up with a trembling lower lip, you saw Sukuna standing in the entrance to his room, looking over you as he did before, but this time allowing a wider grin to adorn his face, pearly canines that were much too sharp for any normal human being making their appearance. "Take your unworthy eyes off of me before I tear them out." The demand was simple. To the point.  Your eyes widened briefly then you shot your gaze to the ground, searching the still bloody planks of wood for some kind of answer. "You actually seem like a woman worth fucking now... Please, join me." His smug face and taunting insult made you seethe, warm tears filling the corners of your eyes as you proceeded forward, stepping up into his doorway while keeping your gaze to the floor.

Hearing the sliding doors close behind you, small and uncontrolled sobs left your lips, knowing your inescapable fate was getting even closer by the second. As he walked ahead of you, it was nearly painful to look all the way up at him, his height towering over you with ease. He said nothing as he walked, but you knew to follow and keep your mouth shut and to avert your gaze if he were to turn and look at you. Sliding a door open to another elevated room, Sukuna stepped inside and once you saw his personal bed at the other end of the space your tears flowed without any control.

Halting in his steps, you did as well and tried to wipe the tears from your eyes, but he stopped your hands with one of his own and let out an amused chuckle. "Leave them...I enjoy the taste of a virgin's tears..."

Though you wanted to deny anymore delight to him, it only increased your tears and his large hand gripped under your chin, turning your head upwards and side to side so he could examine your face. You kept your eyes away from his, and blinking tightly if it seemed as if you might accidentally look at him.  "Hm...Such a waste for something so pretty to be slaving away in fields, don't you think?" He chuckled while turning your head to a mirror he had on the wall nearby. Your breath nearly escaped you, as your image was not something you got to witness often, and you couldn't help but to admire how soft and pretty you actually looked in this moment...not even recognizing yourself. "I am in the fields because I live to serve you, my King..." you sniffled out your quiet response, averting your eyes from the image in the mirror.

"Would you prefer a life here, little one? Clean, dressed properly, warm in the winters, cool in the summers?" His deep voice trickled along your skin as his face lowered to your ear, making you shudder at his closeness. "A full belly from all you can eat, clean water to satiate your thirst? Having the privilege to repeatedly serve your King in his chambers?" His hand pulled your face back to look at yourself in the mirror again, as if showing you a reward that you might have forever if you enjoy succumbing to him.

A life here? Was that even living..? Sure you could be dressed and treated like nobility, and the women in Sukuna's personal harem were amongst the most pampered and envied, despite their very short lives here... Some sought out this opportunity...however Sukuna was very picky in his decisions. Should this be an honor then? That he even proposed such a thing?

Now it made sense, the whole point for putting you through the small pampering session was to show what life could be like every day... Give you a little taste to make it less of a struggle for him.

"You...you keep all of your women this well taken care of?" 

"You think I'd fuck with them otherwise?" He chuckled deeply into your neck while kissing your skin hungrily. "Still, I'd have to see how much you can satisfy me first."

Alas the calm moment was short, as his hand moved to the back of your neck and pushed you towards his bed, making you stumble and collapse to your stomach over it. A small scream left your throat as you felt his hands untying the sash to your kimono, pulling the garments in a savage way to expose your prepared body to him. Instinctively your fingers desperately gripped onto the fabric, pleading for but a moment of mercy as he leaned over you, inhaling sharply at your neck, enjoying the scent from your bath as well as your overflowing dismay. Flipping you over to your back with haste, he crawled over your quivering body, dwarfing you beneath him. Two of his hands gripped onto your upper arms and tossed you a bit further back onto the bed, landing you into the pillows as your struggled whines were making him laugh with humor.

Shedding his own clothing, your hands immediately flew to cover your mouth, seeing what else resided beneath his robes. Not only was his build incredibly massive and toned with more muscles than you ever imagined on a man, but with the second set of eyes...second set of arms...was it really that much of a surprise there would be two of those as well..? Both of his cocks were already hard, and the angry and engorged heads were abundantly spilling ample amounts of precum from their slits. Just one of hiscocks horrified you... But...two..?!

The soft mattress gave way under his weight as he lurched up onto the bed, his massive body casting a shadow over you. Your hands still remained over your mouth, trembling and trying not to look at him directly as he moved over your naked frame.

"Relax little one...Its an honor to serve your King with your body. There was a reason I chose a woman from your village." His large hand came to the side of your face, fingers pushing your smaller hands away to reveal more of you and you sobbed quietly. "W-why..? W...we are just farmers...n-not special..."

Two of his other hands rested themselves at your waist, the pads of his thumbs caressing your stomach gently, taking in the softness of your flesh beneath his grip. "Oh, but you are. The women from your village are stronger and more durable." Durable...as if you were an object that was going to be used repeatedly and he needed to get the most out of you before you're no longer able to function properly...What kind of sin had you committed to deserve such hell?

"Spread those pretty legs for me." He crooned, a knee pushing its way in between your shaking limbs, knowing you wouldn't be able to resist even if you tried. Your breath was jagged, heart racing as the cool air brushed over your untouched, open folds, exposed to the monstrosity above you, exposed to his strength and lack of decency, exposed so helplessly...

"P-please...please don't..." Your sobs made him laugh more as his face lowered to your neck, licking a long, wet stripe along your flesh til he reached your jawline, going over the goosebumps that littered your skin. "Shut up..."

"B-but I can't do th...this...You'll t-tear me apart!" "And if you speak again...I'll tear your throat out." The amusement in his voice was almost unbearable, but feeling his sharp canines drag themselves along your flesh, leaving little red lines of promise in their path made you gulp your voice to a near silent whimper.

"Unless you're screaming from terror or pain, I don't want to hear you...Don't be a disappointment to me like the last few women. How boring they've been recently."

One of his hands was in your hair, his fingers gliding through the silky and still lightly damp strands to admire the feeling against his skin. Another hand that was at your waist moved down in between your legs, two of his fingers already prodding against your trembling heat, running their length between your lower lips freely as if he already owned them, already claimed them without you having any say so in the matter.

The sting that immediately followed two of his thick fingers delving into your tightened hole made you yelp and involuntarily shove your hands against his chest, squirming your body to get away from the new and already unbearable pain. But another one of his massive hands found its way around your throat, gripping tightly and suffocating your cries while holding you in place. He pushed his fingers in more until his knuckles were flush against your lower lips, curling them up inside your cavern and dragging along the gummy walls to stimulate a feeling deep within that you've never experienced before.

Seeing your eyes widen in confused way, he let out a boasting laugh, increasing the grip around your neck as he added a third finger to snake its way inside of your suddenly sloppy sex, encouraging a pressure from deep inside your core that made your stomach churn in despair. Stuffing his three digits into your protesting cunt, a seething pain swelled in your lower abdomen, almost a long lasting pinch as something finally snapped, making way for a fourth finger to cram its way inside without curtesy. A sharp inhale came through the choking squeeze around your neck, your hips bucking upwards unwillingly at the searing pain and ache that enveloped your lower body entirely.

His tight grip he had around your throat couldn't stop the screams from escaping your lips, your hands clawing at whatever part of him you could as he completely forced his fourth finger inside your freshly torn cavern, opening up the space more brutally and without reserve. Your walls were stretched abruptly, every gummy groove clamping around his unrelenting movements, forcing your creamy juices to spill out onto his hand and whether you liked it or not, your body was acting on its own to lessen the suffering in any way possible.

Listening to the lewd squelching of your crying pussy as it echoed through the room along with your attempted sobs and his cackle of amusement made your whole body cringe at the obscenity of it all. "Getting so wet while you're being choked huh? And this is your first time with a man? What a dirty little slut." his voice jested, licking your burning cheeks as tears ran down them, enjoying the salty nectar of your agony. He released your throat just before you started to fade into darkness, and two of his hands took hold of your thighs, holding them open while another hand gripped onto the base of one of his cocks, pumping the length to encourage more pre cum from his already engorged head, running his thumb over the slit to coat himself in the lubricating ooze.

The hand that was preparing your virgin cavern finally pulled out of you with haste, leaving you gasping at the loss of the painful contact. He lifted his fingers into the air to admire the filth that coated them and you nearly felt sick at the sight, seeing not only the thick creamy strands between his fingers, but the glossy blood that was result of your stolen innocence coated them as well, running down his wrist.

"I'll never get enough of this delicious taste that you untarnished maidens provide for me..." His voice came through deep and full of desire as he brought the hand to his face, parting his lips to drag his tongue through the thick secretions along his fingers. The abhorrent sounds of his sucking and lapping made your stomach churn and you looked to the side with a hand pressed firmly over your mouth to stifle a disgusted gag.

It was downright repulsive...And this...was a privilege??

"Now...let me stuff my cock into that messy, little pussy of yours, yeah?" Your eyes flickered to his quickly without control, begs of mercy visible in your glossy hues though he clearly didn't care. Your thighs were held firmly, fingertips pushing into your supple flesh harshly to hold you in place as he guided his cockhead up through your leaking folds, allowing your slick to coat more of his length.

Before your hands could even attempt to push him away, both of your wrists were clasped together in one of his large hands, and being shoved over your head and into the pillows, leaving your whole body stretched out and open to him.

"Your face denies you want this, but you're so fucking wet right now, it's obvious your body needs this. You want to be used like this...don't you?" His condescending voice made you shiver and shake your head. "It's okay...just the thought of your king wanting to claim your body is such a thrill and a turn on isn't it?"

Was it?? Was it that exciting to your subconscious??

"All of you whores end up begging for more in the end...cumming repeatedly from two cocks filling you so tightly." He purred into your ear, and before you could even try to say something in protest, the head of his cock pushed into your opening, forcing its way in and filling you without remorse or mercy. Your mouth fell open to let out a guttural scream, but only silence emitted, your fingernails digging harshly into the hand that was restraining your wrists. As your cavern split open, the lining stretched thin and straining against his intrusion, Sukuna let out a deep, satisfying groan, forcing all of his thick girth deep inside your tight, velvety walls. Feeling him finally bottom out, and his pelvis hit against yours, a scream was finally able to burst from your throat, the aching pain searing through your body. Your body writhed beneath his, sobbing and begging he pull out because it hurt, but he only cackled in response to your pleading.

Pulling his hips back gave you a second of relief, but he snapped his hips forward, burying himself deep inside again and you screamed at the top of your lungs, head lolling back in agony.

It didn't take him long to quickly find his pace, and you weren't able to deny your slick from leaking out of your abused pussy, thick juices already forming a pretty, white ring around the base of his huge cock.

"Pl...please! Please I can't!!" your begs of mercy only exciting his brutality...

Hearing his laughs as your mind succumbed to the pleasures you didn't want, tears slipped out of the corners of your eyes, feeling so embarrassed and ashamed. Your cavernous walls gripped around his girth tightly, suctioning to his cock and you shoved your head back into the bed, dropping your mouth open for heavy pants to escape, begging any god in the heavens to alleviate your plight.

Sukuna licked long stripes up your neck, sucking over the area where your pulse came through, enjoying the rapid beats he could feel onto his lips. "That's right Little one...get lost in that pleasure...All of you whores do, such filthy little things." His teasing voice made you writhe in shame, but your lower core was tightening quickly, feeling like you were about to be pushed over some ledge.

A large hand spread out across your belly as Sukuna released your wrists and leaned back, wanting to watch his thick cock disappear into your tight pussy with each harsh thrust. His palm pushed back against the bulge in your belly, enjoying the feeling of stuffing you so much, watching you crumble to your body's primal desires.

"You like it don't you? Like being fucked by your king..." he mocked your expression as your pupils were blown wide with lust you didn't want.  You could feel the warmth of your own blood trickling down from where you were being abused, trailing in between the cheeks of your ass from the ample amount.  Your sobs were nearly silent at this point, mind so numb from the excruciating pain. Stomach churning with the sound of his hips meeting yours, fucking himself further into you as if you were used to this horrific treatment. 

Before that burning swell in your core could finally overtake you, your limbs were harshly gripped and Sukuna flipped over onto his back, pulling you with him and on top of him, chests facing each other.  Not even allowing a moment for your mind to try to understand what was going on, two of his hands pushed your arms behind your back and he held your wrists there in place, keeping you from being able to hold yourself up. Another hand came to your hip and gripped into your skin so harshly the bruises would be instant. 

He bent his legs upwards slightly, keeping his feet flat onto the bed and continued his relentless thrusts upwards into your torn pussy. His cock easily hammered into your womb, sending waves of dense searing pain through your veins. 

It didn't take long for your sobs and screams to resume, your tears dripping down onto his ruthless expression of pleasure. His free hand caressed over your ass, groping and squeezing the flesh as it trembled from the pain. The other hand on your hip slid down as well, both now holding firm to your plump flesh.

And just when you thought his brutalizing thrusts couldn't get harder, he brought your hips down onto his, colliding them together forcefully. The room filled with your repetitive squeals and slapping of skin, his heavy balls and other cock easily hitting against your ass every time he stuffed himself deep into your soon to be spasming walls.  You were losing the battle to succumb to such pleasure, sobbing and pleading for your body not to betray you. 

How could it even react in such a way to enjoy such brutal treatment? Why was your slick splashing out onto his abdomen the more rough his movements were? And why did it make your whole body warm and tense with a sickening desire to let go?

His hands release your wrists from behind your back, and suddenly his claws are running through your hair before they take hold tightly, jerking your head up and back so he could see your face in the light. He wanted to see your sticky tear stained cheeks. Wanted to see your quivering lip as agonized sounds fell from your mouth. 

The other hand snaked down to your ass, and two of his fingers quickly slid in between your plump mounds, forcing a choking gasp out of you, feeling the tips of his digits rest at your untouched hole. 

"D-Don't, don't!!" Your screams simultaneously begged him to not pursue further while also begging yourself not to orgasm from being raped like this. Every new touch on your body made you shake and tremble, desperate to resist finding any pleasure in this. 

"Oh but you'll feel so good, sweetheart..." he spoke through a sinister chuckle, sliding his fingers into the blood that had pooled in between your cheeks only moments prior. 

Using it as lubricant for your ass, your head shook back and forth quickly as his two bloodied fingers shoved their way into the tightened ring of flesh. Your body instantly stiffened against your will, mouth falling open and your fingers digging into Sukuna's chest as heat rapidly pulsed through your being. 

Your head was held firmly in place so Sukuna could watch you...watch you have your first orgasm from him forcefully brutalizing your cunt and just barely dipping his fingers into your other hole.  You felt light headed as your eyes rolled back, your walls convulsing and spasming around his thick girth, unable to even let a sound fall out of your mouth as you were driven higher and higher. 

The crash finally came, and the fall was the most blissful thing you've ever experienced. A lustful moan forced its way from your throat as your body tried to curl in on itself, the overstimulation driving you insane.  Your unintended screams and wails of pleasure were drowned out by Sukuna's loud and prideful laughs, his fingers pumping in and out of your ass more fervently, able to feel the pulsing from your pussy on the other side of thin flesh. 

"A delicious whore, cumming so hard as soon as I started to spread that pretty ass of yours!" His cackles made you want to cry, but in this moment you were too weak to even think of how to cry.

You tried to collapse to his chest from sudden exhaustion but his hand in your hair kept you upright, though you basically fell limp in his grasp. He didn't give you a moment to catch your breath or even fully understand what you just felt, but your eyes snapped open as wide as possible once you felt the head of his other cock start to push against your other cavern. 

"No, no, no...please...!" your agonized begs made no difference as two of his hands spread your cheeks open, another hand starting to stuff his other massive cock into you. 

He was ruthless and uncaring, forcing his way inside, your flesh tearing from the demanding intrusion. Your arms were taken a hold of and Sukuna forced you to sit upright on his lap, your body sinking down onto his set of cocks and your screams were silent and otherwise hopeless. 

The searing pain that shot through you saw no end in sight as he held you firmly in place, bucking his hips upwards without mercy, burying himself even deeper than before.  So much to the point you swear you could feel both of his cocks in your throat, threatening to come up and out of your mouth. 

"I think you'll serve me well..." Sukuna cackled while using you like a fuck toy. All control left your body as your head fell back, letting a scream burst towards the ceiling from another powerful orgasm whether you liked it or not. 

Unfortunately, your resolve to not give in without a fight was failing quickly, as you wanted more of this painful bliss to course through your veins again and again. 

You felt so overstuffed, so filled with him...filled with the King of Curses who was gifting your body to new and intoxicating feelings. Hell you couldn't even remember why you resisted in the first place. Flipping you over to your back, your King took a strong hold of your legs behind your knees, shoving them back towards your ears onto the bed as he now mercilessly hammered into you.

Tongue hanging from the side of your mouth, your moans were loud and thankful, and his grunts of satisfaction from using your body were irresistible. Your mind was numb and foggy as he pulled orgasm after orgasm from your overused holes and exhausted body before finally faltering in his own pace, chasing his own high with you squirting shamelessly onto his amazing and generous cocks.

Feeling his cocks pulse in unison, he grunted harshly while tightening his hold on you wherever he was grasping, unloading thick, hot ropes of his seed inside, the intensity of the amount instantly overfilling out of you. 

Your half lidded eyes looked up to the ceiling as you panted heavily, your hands holding onto his forearms from where he was grasping onto you tightly. It almost felt as if you were stuck in a dizzying array of ecstasy.

"Hm...so how 'bout it you little slut? Wish to stay here with me? Get fucked stupid every day? Or prefer to go grovel in the dirt again with those other filthy, unworthy villagers?"

Even his cruel words and deep voice were intoxicating to the mind now...you knew how fucked up and wrong this all was. But you couldn't deny the gratification you got that you never thought was possible. 

As you weakly nodded in confirmation, his hips moved into yours again and your sides heaved with a gasp of air, leaning your head back into the blankets as he began to rut himself into your sopping wet heat once again. 

His lips enveloped the skin on your neck over your pulse, humming in mirth at the scent of your new arousal for him. Your legs wiggled and toes curled as he stuffed your caverns, caressing every groove your velvety and gummy walls had to offer. You felt like you were going to burst any moment again, and you had no complaints...

...this really was a privilege.

I hope I gave this justice! I originally wanted to do these on Fridays but damn, nothing seems to work when I plan it!! ;-; I did finish this quickly, so I apologize for any errors/mistakes. Being double stuffed by big daddy Kuna though? UGH where can I sign up?? Please just destroy me and own my body and soul..🤤🤤💖

( •̀ ω •́ )y

@charlie-xo @yuujiskitten @yuujispinkhair @asaintlysinner

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Shameful Attraction (Part 6, Boss!Sukuna x Fem!Reader)(18+MDNI)

Part 6 of this series! Parts 1-5 can be found on my JJK Masterlist -> Link

Pairings: AU Boss!Sukuna x Fem!Reader (and also abusive Fiancé Touji) Wordcount: 8k+

CW/TW: This story has a lot of abuse in it. (Touji is your abusive Fiance.) there are references all throughout about this behavior. Hitting, punching, name calling, degradation, putting reader down, threatening reader, severely hurting reader, lack of care, making excuses for abuser, accepting the abuse/neglect, hiding bruises, etc. Also implies thoughts/mentions of suicide, depression, anxiety. Alcohol, smoking cigarettes, cheating in a relationship, unprotected sex, and having a long term affair. Please do NOT read this story if any of this is upsetting for you.

Disclaimer: I own nothing of JJK

Reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated!

Enjoy! ヾ(•ω•`)o

Your first day working for Sukuna was more fun and exciting than you thought it would be, and of course with Touji being gone for a couple days, you decided to enjoy yourself, cause why not? You went home with Sukuna after work, cause the two of you certainly hadn't got enough of each other yet.

Monday, 6:22 PM

Sukuna's body and yours were entangled together in his bed, both of you exhausted yet satisfied while intertwined in the silk sheets. Both enjoying the calm moment after he fucked you so incredibly hard that you were seeing stars and babbling incoherently about him stuffing you so full with his thick erogenous gift. He had a strong arm around your waist in a comforting and almost possessive hold, and your face was nuzzled up under his warm chin as you laid mostly on his chest, his elevated heartbeat thrumming against your cheek. Recalling how the two of you eagerly walked towards his apartment after work and began aggressively and impatiently kissing one another with heavy breaths and groans of desire while in the elevator, you couldn't keep your heart from fluttering at the lewd actions that followed shortly after. Honestly you didn't even know your legs could be pushed so far above your head...Sukuna's strong grip kept them held firmly in place as he had rutted into you unforgivingly for what felt like forever. He teased about that small swell in your belly that would show itself every time he plunged into you. Your mind was melting at the amount of pleasure this man could give you...and his praises of your pussy being so eager and open for him made your legs quiver without control.

"Sukuna...oh my god, you're amazing..." you murmured breathlessly into his neck, being as close to him as possible as you slowly came down from multiple highs. Sukuna's deep chuckle vibrated through his chest, the sensation a comfort to feel, and he let out a satisfied and proud sigh.

"I'd be disappointed if I wasn't..." His hand came to your shoulder, fingertips gently trailing up your arm in the process, never minding the small beads of perspiration along your skin from his previous ministrations to your body and you quivered at the delicate touch. He pulled away slightly to look your face, your dove eyes meeting his while his knuckles brushed over your warm rosy cheek. Sukuna couldn't stop himself from admiring your soft face, thinking how pretty you looked in your afterglow... Why he had the desire to even want to look at a woman after he was finished with her was beyond him. But with you in this moment...he couldn't resist, didn't want to resist. Seeing how your glossy eyes stayed connected with his in such a tender and almost desperate way made him eager to hold onto your gaze, almost offering a sense of relief that was clearly needed for you. You spoke nothing of the traumas and horrors your life was filled with, though fragments of your shattered sanity easily glistened from your eyes. Sukuna had curiosities, maybe even questions, but it wasn't his place to ask or try to uncover what you left unsaid. Besides, you weren't his woman. You weren't his problem that he needed to try and fix. You were an employee who he expected hard work from. You were just another woman in his office that he's fucked on his desk. Just another woman that he's enjoyed several times yet...still thirsts for more. Just a woman who is so appreciative and respectful. Just a woman he was strangely still interested in for some reason... Nibbling your bottom lip, your gaze shifted from his face to his chest, with those gorgeous maroon eyes still watching you so intently.

"Well...I should probably get going, before it gets too late." A small smile stretched your lips through your statement, honestly not wanting to leave, but you didn't want to assume he wanted you to spend the night here, again.

"Ah...pretty thing doesn't want to stay for more?" His devious laugh made you blush harder as he captured your lips with his again, both of his arms holding you close to his warm body. You playfully squirmed, giggling in return against his lips as his strong embrace relaxed you in such a way that any saddened thought in your mind could almost be forgotten.

"Oh, I of course would love to stay, but I mean, I didn't want to impose and be rude by just assuming you'd want me here. Surely all the other women you sleep with don't hang around all the time either."

He gave a small chuckle before clicking his tongue, debating on if he should even indulge in what you said about other women he's slept with... Sure... None of the others ever hung around, not like they even had a choice in the matter as he wanted them out of his home as soon as he satisfied his need for sex. Because in reality, he didn't give a single care to any of them. Charm them, bring them home, get what he wanted from them in bed, and send them on their way. It was his own rules he devised and meant to follow precisely. He was enjoying his life way too much to let any woman slow him down or get in his way.

But, here you were, becoming quite the exception to this set of rules...

"Trust me doll, if I didn't want you here, you would know." He said with a humored smirk before kissing your lips again softly, making you shudder in warmth, curling your body more into his without even meaning to. God, you needed his touch...needed him to hold you like this, needed to feel that warmth and comfort no matter how much of a façade it was...

"This...can't always happen though, can it?" Your question made him look at you with slight confusion and he caressed your arm gently.

"Why do you ask that..?"

"Cause like...you're my boss... isn't this...isn't this frowned upon? I don't want you to think I'm trying to gain any favors...and I wouldn't want others to think that either..."

"Well...Are you fucking me just for favors?"

"What? No, of course not."

"Then don't worry about it. Enjoy yourself with me as long as you'd like..."

Not long after your moment of rest, it dawned on you that you didn't have any extra clothes, and you'd have to go to work in the morning in the same exact outfit and that wasn't anything you wanted to do. Sukuna, always being the opportunist, decided to spend more money on you, cause why not? That little, gleeful smile you made when simply swiping his card at the café roused an interest in him. He wanted to see that smile again, and possibly try to set a personal goal of how flustered he could get you in a store while showering you with 'gifts.' He didn't have to spend his money on you, he didn't have to buy you nice things or take you on fancy dates. And for that reason, it just made him want to indulge in pampering you. Judging by the few sets of clothes he's already seen you in -bought at a hand me down store most likely-, he knew there wouldn't be much variety in your closet at home. Seeing your curves and body without anything on, he knew certain outfits would compliment your appearance much more than you allowed for yourself. You were his immediate assistant after all...if you didn't look stunning, how does that make him appear when you're next to him?

Of course when Sukuna said he'd take you to get some clothing, you had hoped he wouldn't pick anywhere too expensive, though you knew better than to even mention it. Not like he would accept some charity store as a place to get clothes from.

However, you certainly didn't expect him to take you to such an expensive place...

Giorgio Armani...

"Sukuna...I-I can't...this skirt alone is ¥231,000! I don't feel comfortable accepting this kind of thing..." That cocky grin that you're starting to recognize more often is spread across his face as he sets a second skirt of a different color into the basket, enjoying the look of surprise on your face.

"Cant be telling your boss 'no', sweetheart." His deep chuckle, so full of confidence and arrogance, forces your cheeks to accept a feverish hue while your fingers timidly shove that bit of hair from your face as usual. You could say 'no' all you wanted, but you knew he wouldn't accept it, and honestly, you didn't want him to accept it... You certainly didn't admire him for only his bank account, but of course he was only so charming and charitable towards you because he had such confidence from his wallet...right? At least it's what you assumed.

As you tried to find something that wasn't an insane amount of money, -not likely going to happen- you noticed Sukuna talking with one of the stylists while looking at some of the finer dresses in their elegant display sections. Like an embarrassed child, you hid behind one of the racks as you watched them, seeing how invested Sukuna was in a couple of the dresses that you knew were well over ¥1,000,000... The stylist was insanely attractive, at least you thought so, and she kept placing her hands -so conveniently- atop of Sukuna's every chance she could as he went through their catalog of different colors and accessories to compliment the dresses.

Though...those gorgeous eyes never gave her the attention she was clearly demanding. Instead, they flickered up to where you were, and then he looked back down to the catalog while lifting his hand and beckoning you to him. And you gladly approached, unable to hide the expression of superiority on your face, noticing the faint scowl upon the stylist's as she watched you approach.

Another woman getting jealous over you being with a man that belonged to no one? Might as well embrace the moment... Of course Sukuna was more than aware of the other woman's bitter feelings at the moment, not that he cared. Once he had his focus on what he wanted, there was no distraction that could earn his attention. As you came to his side, your boss looked to you with that cocky smile while gently touching underneath your chin with his thumb and index finger before gesturing the catalog to you.

"So, pick something, pretty thing."

Your gaze fell down to the pages, noticing quickly there weren't any prices next to the items. Certainly if anyone was in this section of the store, they had so much money that the prices wouldn't even matter to them, so no point in wasting the ink to provide them. Not even allowing you a second to deny, Sukuna slid a careful hand along your lower back, resting it just above the curve down to your ass while leaning to whisper into your ear.

"Cant have my personal assistant showing up to an office party or company gathering without something elegant adorning her gorgeous body now can I?"

"B-but, I-..." looking up at his serious expression, you held your tongue and looked back down to the catalog, almost feeling rude to keep declining. There was a beautiful array of cocktail dresses, all different colors but of course the variation of black, plunging V neck styles were the main attraction through the pages. As you flipped through a couple pages, gazing over the different options, you could feel Sukuna's hand tense a little each time a particularly stunning dress appeared. Though he said nothing, you became aware it was most likely because something caught his attention specifically, and you quickly picked up on it. A simple test proved your theory, letting your finger tip gently glide across one of the dress images that seemed to pique his interest. Looking to him while tapping your finger on the image, he cocked up a brow and grinned while tightening his hold along the small of your back.

"What do you think about this one?" you asked with a bit of excitement, finding something that you actually really liked. Before allowing him to speak, the stylist did her best to interrupt, stating how that particular dress was better suited for women with a more full chest, and how there would be too much loose fabric in the bust to 'compliment your figure'.

Not wanting your eager face to disappear at the rude comment, Sukuna chuckled while writing down the dress' item number on the sheet provided next to the catalog.

"Well, good thing alterations can be made to better fit her perfect body." His charming yet disapproving tone made the stylist bite her lip in embarrassment and offer a slight head bow of apology.

He watched as your glossy eyes stared up and into his for a moment, an obvious 'thank you' from the expression that was upon your gentle face. Oh how he craved those sweet and gentle looks...

"Pick out a few more, pretty thing."

Seeing how this was a very formal type of selection, you made sure to pick things that would make you look best in high end company gatherings. Or rather, things that would look best on you while standing beside Sukuna with other important people gathered around. Perhaps this was more for him, not wanting you to tarnish his good looks, but instead, elevate them. Elevate his status with a well dressed woman at his side, her attire far more expensive than it needed to be. Perhaps... But either way, you were going to enjoy this as long as possible. Even if some part of it made you feel like a horrible person. Made you feel horrible for letting some man you only recently met already get in between your legs and fuck his cum into you several times. Made you feel horrible for allowing him and wanting him to spend money on you. Made you feel horrible because you didn't mind being his little dress up doll in the moment. Made you feel horrible that you already wanted him to be fucking you so strongly in his office again, being that cliché personal slut for the boss...

After deciding on maybe two or three more dresses, not wanting to come off as greedy rather than thankful, your hand pushed the catalog away from you a bit, signaling you were done with it.

"Sweetheart..." Sukuna's velvet voice tickled across your ear making you shudder as he leaned closer to you.

"At some point I will be wanting to tear some of these off of you...it would be a good idea to have some extras...don't you think?"

Your knees felt weak as you nearly sank against him, shaking your head while feeling flushed.

"But...these are surely too expensive to ruin so carelessly..."

"I insist...look doll, you'll never run my wallet dry...I can buy this whole store if you wanted..." Your eyes widened in shock at what he was saying, unable to even process the amount of money this man actually possesses. Giving a slight nervous laugh, you held his arm gently so you could maintain your standing form, almost too weak to do so on your own. "S-Sukuna, why even mention such a thing? Why waste that money??" "Because this is a fucking high for me..." he purred into your ear, nipping your lobe casually as if you were both alone in the store and not in the view of several others.

"S-Sukuna!" You whispered harshly though a quieted laugh, shoving your hip against his playfully. It garnered a returning laugh from him before he put his attention back to the catalog, pulling it closer to you once more.

"And don't forget...you'll need heels and jewelry to match those dresses."

The small glisten in your eyes wasn't something he noticed as you watched him briefly, still feeling like all of this was some fever dream that you'd soon wake from. You were the entertainment in his life at the moment, so of course he would have you dress appropriately for the role... You had to constantly remind yourself this had nothing to do with feelings or emotions at all. A man like Sukuna wasn't going to keep someone like you at his side forever... He wasn't going to love someone like you... He probably wouldn't ever love anyone, life was clearly too much fun for him to be held down by a partner. Especially one like you...

A few of the items could be brought to the cashier, while several others, being so expensive, were not allowed to be handled by a customer in such a way until after they were purchased, and for the very elegant things, they would be later delivered to home since they didn't keep a lot of them in stock at the store. To even try them on, you'd have to request them and they would be brought out to a specific dressing room that was more closed off and reserved for "higher paying clientele".

And some of these dresses you tried on made you look and feel like a completely different person... Looking into the mirror provided in the room, your cleavage was very obvious and demanding attention, along with the cinched waist hem making your middle appear more delicate before broadening towards your hips. The entirety of the cloth hugged your skin in such a way it almost seemed like you didn't have clothing on at all.

You felt...pretty. Confident. Sexy.

Hearing a gentle knock at the door, you assumed it was the stylist coming to ask how the dresses were, however it was Sukuna, and he left no opportunity for a protest as he closed the door behind him. Your form felt awkward as he leaned back against the door, his maroon eyes starting at the heels you had on, slowly traveling up the curves of your body, taking in every detail and savoring it like a fine wine.  Seeing you for the first time a few days ago, he was already intrigued by how you looked in your outfit of choice for your interview, but now seeing you in something so much more elegant, something he was going to personally buy for you, his desire only increased.

Imagining when he'll have the opportunity to slip the soft fabric off of you while being devious at a company gathering, he couldn't deny his growing erection.

"Damn...are you aware of how gorgeous you are..?" He chuckled in his throat, eyeing you so hungrily.

Why did he feel the need to compliment you in such a way? Was it an enjoyment to see your face so flustered? A shy little laugh escaped your lips as you turned your head away, bringing a hand to your warm face as if to hide it.

Your mind was so lost in thought it kept you from seeing Sukuna approach with his large and strong hands now gripping onto your waistline, pulling your body to his strong and muscular one. He enveloped your lips within his, controlled yet needy kisses catching you off guard.

Within seconds he had you turned around and pushed up against the wall, eagerly kissing the back of your neck and exposed shoulders from the dress' design. One of his hands snaked around to your chest, his fingers groping the plush mounds that were barely concealed, your nipples already hardening through the dress at his touch. Feeling the fabric lift up from behind, now scrunched up at your hips, quickly followed by the sound of his belt buckle coming undone, you weren't even going to try to protest, not like you honestly wanted to... Small, shaky moans escaped your lips as his mouth came to your ear, nipping at the edges of it gently causing you to tremble in desire.

"Are you going to be a good little girl and thank your boss for the dresses?"

"Y-yes..!"

"Yes, what?"

"'S-Sir', yes sir!"

Being his current entertainment was the only thing bringing you any joy in life right now. Even if it felt insanely wrong to be so wet in this moment, pushing your hips back from the wall so he could line himself up easier, you couldn't bring yourself to actually deny any of it. You knew he'd stop if you asked, but you also knew the way his fingers were now aggressively pumping into your already sloppy pussy made you feel better than you've ever felt in the entirety of your existence.

After he quickly prepped you, his engorged tip came to your entrance and you sucked in air through your teeth at the slight sting as he stretched you open slowly, one of his hands gently caressing your hip for comfort and the other still gently squeezing your breasts. You fought back moans of painful pleasure as Sukuna kept a firm hand on your hip, fucking you slowly against the wall with deep and powerful thrusts. His mouth remained at your nape, sucking on your skin and nipping the tender areas causing your head to loll back in pleasure. It hurt so good, his thick length lodging itself into your protesting walls...and it was a difficult thing to still grasp. It hurt with Touji, but the pain felt more intense with him, no pleasure at all...You were certainly in pain right now as well but, god it felt amazing at the same time... The hand at your breasts caressed over your excited nipples, pinching them gently while you mewled as quietly as possible, trying to have some reserve as someone outside of the dressing room could be nearby. Oh but Sukuna loved to hear those beautiful sounds, remember? At the office is one thing, he wants to maintain a bit of class, but here, the small thrill of getting caught excited him, so he encouraged all the sounds you could possibly make... And though he's new to your body, he already knew exactly how to force them out of you. He knew how to stuff you so incredibly full you'd start to babble incoherently from being so dumb on his dick. Attempting to silence yourself more, you put a hand over your mouth, but it was quickly taken a hold of and pushed palm flat against the wall, Sukuna's fingers in between yours to keep it there in place. "Let me hear you..." He let a low groan into your ear, sending a chill through your whole body.

His cockhead hit demandingly into your cervix, your mind fading with the almost unbearable pleasure at this point, small little moans and shrieks leaving your lips at each battering thrust. How he was able to build an orgasm up so quickly within you was nearly shameful.

"Mmh...don't make me ask for it, sweetheart..." he teased into your ear, rolling his hips in such a way that he was fucking you so generously, abusing your velvety walls without restraint.

Your trembling body gave it away, proving you were about to cum so hard on your boss's dick yet again today, moaning like a brazen whore that couldn't get enough of his delicious cock. He groaned in unison with your unashamed cries, abandoning his slow pace to mercilessly hammer into you against the wall of the changing room in this elegant store. "Sukuna....p...please...m-make me cum...wanna cum on your fat cock..!" you begged with teary eyes, your moaning sobs echoing through the dressing room. "Hn...such a- fuck, good girl..!" The cocky smirk of his lips against your skin easily made you cream and squirt all over his dick and the wall you were pinned against, the arrogant and audacious way he was pounding into you almost too much to handle.

Rarely did he ever enjoy a woman more than once, but they all craved to be with him again. To be spoiled by him, to be charmed by his arrogance and wealth, to be fucked so good that anyone after him would be severely disappointing. But rarely did any woman actually crave him, and not just the things he could do to them or for them...

Monday, 8:53 PM

Hearing the shower shut off from the bathroom Sukuna was using, you pulled your knees to your chest while sitting on the couch in his living room, feeling uncontrollably awkward in the moment while only wrapped in a towel. As if he hadn't seen you naked already... You had used his secondary bathroom to shower while he used the one in his room, though for a moment you thought about joining him. But, it just felt too intimate...not something fuck buddies would normally do together. Or would they..?

Resting your cheek upon your knees, you tried to wonder if the two of you were going to just shower and go to bed, then wake up and go to work like some couple? It felt stupid to even think of it that way... How would you know otherwise? Do people who casually sleep around go to bed together like this? Or was there some common knowledge and rule that should be obvious to you...

Exiting the bedroom, Sukuna of course had no reason to hide his incredible body as he let a towel hang loosely at his hip, water droplets rolling down those gorgeous abs, following the dip of his v line.

"Hey, doll." he grinned in mirth while taking a seat on the same couch, relaxing against the black leather. He propped an arm up on the cushions behind you, his fingertips barely touching your shoulder as he leaned his head back.

"I'm surprised no one said anything to us, I thought for sure I had you making enough noise to catch someone's attention."

"W-what?" You stammered in shock at his crass statement and he simply chuckled in return while leaning his head over to look at you.

"What? You didn't want to get caught having sex with your boss in the dress he was buying you? Obviously you had to pay for it in some way, no?"

Feeling your face flush, your eyes quickly looked to the floor and your whole frame became visibly shaken. In the earlier moment you had felt so shameless, so aroused and too excited to really care what he was doing to you in there, or if anyone could hear. But looking back, you now realized how uncomfortable you actually felt. The realization of someone possibly hearing you moan like some cheap whore made you extremely self conscious and nervous. At least in his office this morning, he did his best to help you hide your sounds of ecstasy, but in that dressing room, he did everything possible to make you let it all out.

Feeling a finger gently touch under your chin and pull your attention from the floor, your eyes locked with those darkened hues that had softened so quickly. Sukuna's cocky and arrogant expression had faded into more of a concerning one as he got you to look back at him.

"Did it bother you..?"

You swallowed tightly at his question, feeling your eyes start to sting as if tears were about to fall. What were you supposed to say to that? Clearly he had enjoyed it, and he was spending all that money on you, and in that moment you had no objections. Suddenly feeling different about it later would make you seem like an ungrateful hypocrite. But...it honestly made you feel like you were trading sex for gifts...and it made you feel so ashamed...

"U-um...No, no it didn't bother me." You gave a desperate laugh, grabbing onto a small loch of your dampened hair, already knowing your lie was blatantly obvious... Sukuna may have been a rich playboy who spent way too much money on women for kicks, but he certainly wasn't stupid.

"Why are you lying to me..?" He asked flatly while scooting closer to you across the black leather, holding your chin in place now with his thumb and index finger, his arm that was on the back of the couch more wrapped around your other side.

And that made it happen... It made a tear finally escape out of your eye, and it wasn't from erotic bliss or joy, not even sadness nor sorrow. Just, fear. 'Why are you lying to me?' The number of times Touji has accused you of lying wasn't even countable at this point... Same with the number of times he's shoved you into the wall, pushed you to the floor or even struck you in anger after accusing you of something.

"I-I'm y sorry..." Your small voice was submissive and apologetic, almost pleading even. "I just...I just don't want you to think I'm ungrateful, or b-boring...I've enjoyed so much that you've given me. And all this money you've spent on me, I don't want you to feel like it's been a waste... I mean, you have every right to take what you want from me in return."

His small chuckle made you look at him in confusion as he caught the falling tear with his thumb, wiping it away gently.

"Look, if you don't like something...you can tell me. I'm not going to be angry if you ask me to stop or if you don't want to do something again...I hope you understand that. It's not my desire to make you feel like you have to be willing and open to everything. It's not repayment... We just started having fun pretty thing, I'm not sure what all excites you or not yet. But I certainly hope none of this has been against your will..."

"Of course not! Just earlier...I mean...at the time, I liked it, but thinking about it now...I...I'm so embarrassed about it..."

Cupping your cheek with his hand, you absentmindedly leaned into it, so worried you were going to lose this touch already. So afraid you already devalued yourself by letting him take you whenever he wanted, having no complaints, not even trying to make him wait for anything special. Just like with Touji...who liked to remind you of how easily he was able to get you into bed after just recently meeting him.

Damn...maybe you were just an easy woman...

"Don't worry about it, little thing..." His deep voice was so comforting and so relaxing it helped you calm down even before you realized it.

"It's just, I don't...don't want you to think I'm just some...some worthless slut who doesn't value herself...o-only having sex for money or g-gifts..."

When he started to laugh, his head leaning back a bit at the amusement of your statement, you felt even worse, knowing that what you said was probably true then...

"Oh, sweetheart!" His hand moved from your cheek to back under your chin, lifting your head up high from its shameful and submissive position.

"I've had worthless sluts before, and trust me, doll...you're not anything like that. Not even close..."

With more tears slipping down your cheeks, he brought his other hand to your face, using the back of his knuckles to wipe them away as a small smile of relief did it's best to tug at your lips.

"Such a tender little thing...You look so adorable..." He chuckled in his throat humorously while suddenly pulling you closer and into his arms. A deep blush warmed your face as he stood, lifting you up from the couch and carrying you as if you were a delicate and fragile thing.

Before you knew it, he had you laid down to your back on his soft silk bedsheets, already pulling the towel away from your hands that were shyly trying to hold onto it. His large hands pushed your knees apart easily and then he buried his face in between your thighs, earning a nervous whimper from your throat. But your embarrassed form only tensed up, suddenly feeling Sukuna's tongue running a strong and wet stripe up between your quickly wetted folds, proceeding to eat you out aggressively as if you were the last meal he would ever get.

Your fingers curled into his hair as your hips writhed and bucked upwards in constant pleasure as he graciously gave you all of his attention with his mouth and fingers.

Over the next hour he pulled orgasm after orgasm out of you, only focusing on your body and how much pleasure he could give to just you in the moment. You had came and cried from bliss and emotions so many times you couldn't even remember what the count was anymore. He'd lick you dry after each one,  praising you and complimenting your body repeatedly before eagerly building you up again. You and your pleasure were the only concerns on his mind at the moment, and he was going to make sure you understood that.

Why he even cared though was so unclear in his mind... Certainly any woman that had cried infront of him before was seen as annoying and clingy. Not something he would want to be bothered by. It's just sex. That's all he wanted. He didn't care about anything else. Just use a woman and move on.

Why did you have to make him stray from his path..? And how easily you could lure him away...

Tuesday, 5:57 AM

Waking up the next morning startled you a bit, your eyes suddenly opening as you forgot where you were for a brief moment. There was a soft lamp on in the corner of the room, providing plenty of light but not enough to be uncomfortable for sleepy eyes. Noticing the area on the bed next to you was empty, you frowned slightly, wishing you could have woken up next to Sukuna, but just being wrapped up in the warm blankets on his bed was still so comforting. How you wished you never had to go home again... Home to the tiny bed with crappy blankets, having to share it with someone who you despised and hated...

The bedroom door opened quietly and you glanced over to see Sukuna walking in with dark grey sweatpants loose at his waist, and a tank top on that looked drenched in sweat. His beautiful pink hair was messy, not in its usual tamed back style, and he was breathing a bit heavy in the moment, slightly out of breath. You thought he looked hot as sin in a suit?? No, no this, this made you want to be down on your knees begging for him to breed you. Just his glistening skin from the sweat beading down it, seeing the outline of his pecs through the dampened shirt as it stuck to his rising chest, your mouth was definitely hung open rudely without remorse.

"Um...Excuse me, Sir, I don't think you're allowed to look that damn mouth watering so early in the morning." He halted at your sleepy yet seductive voice, looking over to you with a gentle grin while lifting the bottom of his shirt up to wipe his face, showing off the delicious contour of his dampened abs. "Oh? Sorry pretty thing, my home, my rules."

He looked so masculine and assertive, unashamedly letting the waistline of his sweat pants hang from his hip, allowing you the privilege of damn near drooling at his wonderfully carved V-line. And that line guiding your eyes down to where you knew his beautiful cock was beneath the clothing.

The first time you slept with him, the two of you had only stripped each other in the dim light of night, never fully seeing or appreciating what the other looks like underneath. You knew he was built like a god judging by how his clothes fit him, and how strong and powerful he is in bed or anywhere else he's fucked you.

But getting to actually see it up close and personal made you really appreciate his body that much more. He was just fucking gorgeous and incredibly handsome all at the same time...

You may have been upset last night for feeling like a slut, but in this moment you'd be anything he wanted, just to let him have you in a primal way.

"I bet you're having the filthiest thoughts in that pretty little head of yours."

That devilish smirk came across his face and you shivered, worried you were already about to make a mess on the sheets. It's like his words were automatically able to make you cream without control. But, yes... You were allowing your mind to run rampant through the lewd thoughts and desires that plagued you.

Sitting up better in the bed, you tried to rub your eyes as daintily as possible, not wanting to look like a wild beast from your sleep. "Why are you so sweaty? Morning workout?"

"Just a run. Few miles." He said so casually while crawling over the bed to you, kissing your lips without hesitation and you mewled softly into his mouth as he caged you down beneath him. Never before could you think a sweaty guy would smell so good but, damn! It was almost intoxicating...and him leaning over you, his skin radiating heat, still giving a few heavy exhales from his nose while kissing you, made you embarrassingly wet... as if you didn't get enough of him yesterday.

Running one of your hands over his shoulder and then up to his undercut made him hum softly in return, enjoying your gentle touches along his warm and damp skin.

"I need to take a shower though." He smirked while pulling his lips away, feeling your hand on the back of his head briefly try to hold him close still. "Wanna join me? Let your boss help you start the day with some exercise as well? It's very good for you." That cocky grin could make you want to do anything for him...Sure you just took a shower right before bed last night, but you certainly would have been upset if you missed out on the way he was holding you up and against the shower wall, fucking you so good while your quivering legs wrapped around his hips, letting him hammer into you like it was all you were good for. You'd gladly be his used rag doll he'd toss around and fuck mercilessly...

Strong hands gripped onto the underside of your thighs near your ass, his fingertips pushing hard into your skin, surely leaving small bruised marks. He kissed and bit at your neck so hungrily, groaning in satisfaction to your shrill cries and moans of elation, your arms draped around his neck with one hand clenching onto his hair, and the other leaving more markings along his back as his beautiful cock plunged deeper into your cunt, punishing your womb without any pity.

"Fuck...you take my cock so well, baby...letting me stuff you so fucking full and deep..!" You squirmed and leaned your head back against the wall as you came at his praise, your eyes tightly shut as you almost felt like you couldn't handle how forceful he was. Surely you were seeing stars by this point, feeling like his brutal cock was going to break your pussy. Your reactions only made Sukuna thrust into you more roughly, getting addicted to the desperate sounds you were making, and the way your body writhed away from the wall in overstimulation.

"P-please..! I ca-cant..Sukuna!"

How incredible and sexy you looked pinned to the wall like this, like you were completely helpless in his grip, and your greedy pussy squeezing him so tightly as you screamed through another intense orgasm. "Oh... you can, you can..." That deep, demanding laugh into your ear made your body arch off of the wall even more, hands desperately holding onto his shoulders as his cock abused your creamy and gummy cavern, easily persuading another build up of pleasure inside. Luckily you were in the shower already because there was no hiding your continuous squirting that was coating his abdomen and running down his legs. But despite the water running, the obscene sound of squelching from your abundant juices was very loud and clear, and it was mixed with your sobbing howls of mercy. Though, you definitely didn't want any. You never wanted it to end. Your mind being so numb while fucked you so harshly was all you wanted to experience.

It wasn't long until Sukuna came undone and pressed you tightly against the wall while he filled you with his hot seed, pumping you so full you could feel it leaking back out around his cock and down your inner thighs.

His satisfied grunts made you blush and you gently wrapped your arms around his neck, your hands cradling his head against you almost lovingly. He remained against you for a moment, his mouth at your neck, kissing your skin softly between his heavy breaths.

"Seems like...a g-good morning exercise." You teased and he chuckled in response, lowering your legs gently so you could stand on your own and he massaged your hips while letting out a satisfied sigh. "Well, I'll have to make sure I include it whenever you're over here, pretty thing." His velvety voice soothed you as you came down from your high, his finger up under your chin and slowly pulling away as he turned, taking those gorgeous eyes with him.

As he turned his back to you and put his head under the water, you noticed even more tattoos along his back, and you realized you've not actually seen him completely nude and in the light until now. And you were staring, very intently to the point it felt disrespectful. Watching his hair flow down from the water, and the small water droplets falling from some of the ends, you caught yourself holding your breath for whatever reason... It's like he was just perfect in every way possible. That perfect drug that gives you such a high...so addictive and needed...

While admiring his back, noticing its just as contoured like the rest of him, you realized how badly you must have dragged your nails across his skin. Seeing the marks from your scratches, how they were deep and still red, you felt bad, not realizing exactly how much you had carved him up. But, you definitely remembered that every time you clawed him from over stimulation, he let out the most satisfying sounds, groaning and grunting while letting that cocky smirk take over his face like he certainly enjoyed it. Enjoyed giving a woman so much pleasure that she would dig her nails in for the ride because he was driving her so wild. Little marks of his success...

However, the more you looked, the more faded marks along his back you saw. Of course, as you unfortunately keep forgetting, you aren't the only woman in his life that he drives wild. Not the only one who has been in that same position against the shower wall as you just were, not the only one who has been on their back in his bed, crying out at the intense pleasure he provides. Not the only one who he's bought things for. Not the only one he calls 'pretty thing' or 'doll'...and certainly not the only one he's praised and complimented so much.

It wasn't the thought of past women he's been with that made you feel ill and weak, it was the fact that tomorrow he could have another woman in here, and then the day after, enjoy himself with you again. Like you were sharing him with who knows how many others... Did he treat most of them the same as how he does with you? Is he so gentle when they're upset, so gracious to make them amazing food, and so rough and even passionate when taking them to bed as he is with you? You definitely weren't the only woman who got to admire or appreciate his body either...though you felt as if you were the only one who adored him this much... He almost felt like a savior in your life, though it would never be something you'd say out loud like that. Thank god for the shower water streaming down your face, helping you hide the ridiculous and uncontrollable tears that wouldn't stop leaking from your eyes. You swore yourself to not get attached, you promised yourself to avoid this type of hurt. Yet you couldn't help it... Everything about him was so addicting, so exciting. So captivating...

Walking down the sidewalk next to Sukuna towards the office, you couldn't help but look up at him from time to time, admiring how cleaned up he could get in contrast to his sweaty and glistening form not that long ago. You had already figured out he had his switches between work and play. His expressions and demeanor were clear for each. Right now, this was Boss Sukuna, and it was so sexy you couldn't keep your gaze off of him for long. His serious face, his attention focused on his phone for work emails, his complete disregard for any other woman walking nearby, it all made you smile...

He stopped at the little coffee shop again, and you didn't mean to approach the counter with him, but just absentmindedly did so while eyeing some of the pastries that were displayed in a case at the counter... Seeing the other woman from Thursday who Sukuna was able to flustere made you nervous for whatever reason...

Knowing he was going to be a flirt was hard to accept...

"Oh hey! I was off work yesterday and didn't get to see you..." The woman at the counter undoubtedly enjoyed his company, as she pouted about her absence the day prior, admitting her enjoyment of seeing him almost every day. But how could you blame her... That smile that trapped you worked just as well on her, the pink hue of her face making it obvious. The way he spoke, his voice so sexy and deep, calling her 'doll', made her more flustered as she fixed his drink. Listening to them joke and laugh back and forth made you more or less zone out, trying to maintain your maturity of not being jealous about a man that didn't belong to you. "I'll take one of the caramel coffees too, and whichever pastry you'd recommend from the case."  Your eyes quickly flickered up to Sukuna as he ordered another coffee and a pastry...for you? He glanced to you briefly out of the side of his eye, giving a subtle wink while pulling his wallet out for payment.  "So when do you think I can come over again? It's not fair you've only asked once and it's been over a month." The lady pouted while setting the drinks and a wrapped pastry up onto the counter before the two of you. "Cause I had a lot of fun..."

Sukuna let out that deep chuckle from his chest while handing his card to her for payment, and then picking up your drink to hand it off to you.

Reaching for your drink, your hand was a little shaky to hold onto it confidently, so you used both hands quickly to keep it secure. Inhaling the scent from the opening of the lid, it smelled similar to what he had given you yesterday. You really did like it, a lot. But you didn't recall saying any of that to him...did he just assume it and reorder it for you?

"Ah, well...I already told you, doll..." he gave a bit of an irritated sigh while taking his card back and putting it back into his wallet. "...it was a one time thing."

Before she could say anything else he picked up his drink and the pastry and turned to you, gesturing to walk. Looking up at him, aggravation was clear on his face, and you weren't sure if that made you feel better or not...  He handed the wrapped pastry to you and you swallowed tightly while taking it, your mouth already watering at the idea of consuming it. It didn't matter if he bought you a small pastry and coffee or dresses that were insanely expensive, you felt thankful.

"Guess she's not worth a second date huh?" The words slipped out of your mouth in a sort of laugh before you could even think about them, and it felt like your stomach came up to your throat. Why even say such things??

His humored chuckle in return eased your embarrassment briefly as he looked down to your heated face while taking a drink of his coffee. You gave him a timid smile, worried you were out of place for even saying anything, but his free hand came to your chin gently, touching underneath it softly. "I don't usually prefer it..."

He said nothing more and you didn't either, feeling too nervous to say anything else, but too curious as to what he meant by he didn't usually prefer second dates... You felt a bit embarrassed walking into the office with him, wondering if anyone knew that you went home with him last night, as it felt really inappropriate...

Even if anyone knew, no one could really say that they cared. It wasn't their business, and they all knew Sukuna didn't appreciate anyone prying into his personal affairs. He did well for his employees, paying higher than most others in this practice, offered appreciation events constantly, and thanked his employees personally for certain clients that they were able to get investments from. He treated them well, but expected just as much respect in return. If this couldn't be handled, they would be fired, as he didn't tolerate much.

He had you follow him to his office again like the day prior, and your first thoughts were of the events from yesterday morning, but, this was Boss Sukuna right now... You sat across from him, and he turned to his computer briefly before moving the screen of it towards you. "Remember the meetings yesterday? You'll find any updates about them here. Sometimes there are no comments, and don't worry about that right now. But, you'll want to look for the ones with any feedback, as those are important."

He explained how usually there will be opportunities to have a repeat meeting if needed, to clarify more information or concerns, or if the meeting wasn't successful at all. Sometimes no comments were good, as it meant nothing good nor bad was happening. You took your notes, you asked anything you needed to, and you stayed focused as he was. It was still hard to believe you were writing on the desk that he bent you over yesterday morning...

You had considered making a joke about it, but since he never seemed to mention it, you remained quiet...

The entirety of the day went by with Sukuna in his Boss mood, teaching you how he wants specific things handled or filed away properly, and his typical schedule for the day. It would also be your job to keep him on time or prepared for the various tasks throughout the day if necessary.

If he needed to be in a meeting by 11 am, you needed to make sure the conference room was ready to go with any files at the table, and you needed to make sure he was prepared and ready to attend it despite what else is going on. Of course he never planned on being late to anything, but in the event he was distracted with another business matter, you needed to be there and keep him on track. And if he was unable to walk away from whatever it was, you needed to take over in any way that you could.

He certainly wasn't as flirty today as he was yesterday, and it made you a bit concerned, wondering if you had done something wrong. You didn't let the expressions form on your face, and you made sure to continue to pay attention to his rules and expectations.

Hopefully everything he had said the night prior was true...he just started enjoying himself with you, and you weren't useless to him. Though no matter how many times you tried to reassure yourself he was just busy and working seriously for the day, your mind kept encouraging the worst ideas possible. Tuesday, 10:17 AM

Unfortunately, it kept you distracted and with a foggy mind, so much so that it took a slightly angered tone from Sukuna calling your name to get your attention as you sat across from him in the conference room. It was easy to see the awareness come back to  your face in an instant as you got chills, realizing you had completely spaced out, not even remembering coming into the conference room.  Your heart beat rapidly and you felt short of breath, quickly glancing around only to be relieved that no one else but the two of you were in here.

"I-I'm sorry!" you laughed lightly while offering a small smile as you looked back to him. "I just zoned out I guess and-"

"That wont be tolerable..."

Feeling your breath seize in your throat, your head dropped in an instant bow of respect and apology as you stared down at the table, feeling your skin shake with nerves and dread from hearing the disapproval in his voice. He's still your boss...you still had a job to do...you needed to get your shit together and stop stressing over things. Things you promised yourself to not get attached to or worry about!

Only day two, and you felt like you were fucking all of this up suddenly...

Well you and Sukuna certainly got to have a lot of fun in this chapter!😘 But who is complaining?? Hopefully he isn't too irritated though with you right now... For whatever reason he's been only serious while at work but why is that??

Hope you enjoyed! Reblogs and comments are much appreciated!!

Taglist~

@yuujispinkhair @charlie-xo @xxkay15xx @tinymaid @parkjimin1010smuts @mylittlesyn @ajaviary @okeydokeyyo@hayhayitsmk @asaintlysinner @ryosmne @yuujiskitten

(I seriously hope I didn't forget anyone. ;--; )

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Home from work. (Husband!Sukuna x fem!reader)

I've been needing some comfort these last few weeks, as a lot has happened... I broke my foot, my relationship is up in the air, and then I had surgery that I'm recovering from as well.

So I needed Kuna Daddy for some little cute/fluff thing. Nothing naughty, just implied naughtiness.

JJK Masterlist I own nothing of JJK Wordcount: 1358

Today you were not having it. Everything just sucked. People sucked. Work sucked. Your boss sucked. The traffic sucked. Everything was just being toxic and awful and you wanted to sink away into the depths of a void to relinquish yourself to a crying mess. Walking into the front door of your home, you were ready for another wave of stress to hit you. House chores...

Your husband's younger brother, Yuuji, was definitely a big help in babysitting your two kids, but, he wasn't the best at corralling them and keeping the home in one piece at the same time. Sukuna was having to work out of town these last few weeks, and that really took a toll on your sanity. The extra income was irresistible, but laying alone at night in that massive bed without your partner was getting more and more difficult to deal with each passing night. He originally denied going when the opportunity was introduced, not wanting to leave you alone for so long with the two toddlers but you encouraged that you would be okay. Having your assurance that you could survive without him for a few weeks, Sukuna left for his trip and Yuuji was able to come help when you had to work. It wasn't a shock that your husband knew you were clearly lying when you said you're more than capable of being without him for any amount of time.

And, you were starting to wear down...you loved your babies, but you missed your man, desperately. The house had been a mess the last few days, as Yuuji wasn't the best cleaner, though he tried. The toddlers did take up a lot of his time and attention, but at least they were happy and in good hands while you were gone each day.

As you walked in through the door, you immediately became cautious in your step, almost always tripping on a toy that was carelessly thrown by the door, being left as an object to cause you misfortune. Luckily, there was no toy there today, and it gave you a bit of relief. Taking your shoes off and setting them to the side, you let out a heavy breath and looked up to see the mess that was your home. Ready to pick up all the toys, to throw away the trash, to sweep, to mop, fix dinner, give the kids a bath, put them to bed, read them little stories, and then finally get a moment to yourself before the day started all over again.

But, you saw no toys all over the floor. Hell, the floors even looked like they were swept and mopped already! And it was quiet...almost frighteningly quiet. Usually you heard your kids or Yuuji making some type of noise, but not hearing anything was alarming. A clean, quiet home? Was this your house or did you just meander into someone else's?

"Yuuji??" Looking down the hall to the kitchen, a sudden aroma hit your senses and it smelled insanely delicious, capturing you in its delicacy. Had Yuuji cooked? He was a decent cook, but you never asked him to make dinner after watching the kids all day, as that certainly wouldn't be fair to him. As you rounded the corner to look into the dining room, your mouth slightly hung open when you saw the table adorned with flickering candles of different heights, beautiful and fresh bouquets of flowers in sparkling vases, and plates already set upon placemats with real food upon them. Most days it had been mac and cheese, hotdogs, chicken nuggets, or anything you could get the toddlers to eat and you would be so exhausted at the end of the day you would just eat the leftovers from their plates. Even the ambience in the room was calm and relaxing...the lights were dimmed, quiet, gentle music playing that didn't even have words, just instrumental to create a more romantic vibe.

As you remained frozen for a moment in a state of bliss yet complete confusion, hands came around your waist from behind, pulling your body backwards and gently into the firm chest that you could always identify even in the darkness. Oh that familiar scent of cologne made you weak in your knees, and the warm breath that was now tickling across your nape caused you to relax and sink into the man holding you from behind.

"I thought you still had a couple days til you came home..."

A simple, deep chuckle was the only response you got as your purse strap was gently pulled down from your shoulder, being replaced with warm and soft lips to kiss your skin delicately.

"I couldn't stay away from you any longer..."

The velvety voice played into your ears and you hummed in delight, letting his fingers slide up under your shirt to caress your needy body, one he hadn't felt in a couple weeks and was desperately missing the touch. Goosebumps pricked all over your skin where he was leaving warm, wet spots from his lips, and you leaned your head back enough so you could look up to that gorgeous face that was now smiling back down to you.

Those beautifully darkened hues watched you ever so eagerly, as if not wanting to overlook a single detail on your face that he adored so preciously.

"I missed you, so much..." a soft whine left your throat as you struggled to maintain your composure, trying to stay strong so he would never regret his work. But, the evidence of the mundane cycle you were in these past couple of weeks was something you couldn't conceal however. You looked tired and exhausted, stressed and full of worry.

"I know you did, sweetheart." His voice was a delight to hear, so relaxing and it enveloped you with such comfort that any mishaps through the day could be easily forgotten.

"But...I also know you much you missed me in our bed. Those little toys just aren't enough, are they?" His devious laugh made your face burn with a feverish blush as you quickly turned to look at him while stammering in embarrassment.

"You forgot we have cameras in our home, didn't you?" A single finger kept your chin up and you looked to his face with bashful eyes, completely forgetting that, yes, after the toddlers came to be, the two of you set up security cameras in the home as a precaution, and they could be monitored from a cellphone or computer if needed.

"Hearing you oh so quietly moan my name almost every night while I was away was driving me insane...I had to come home so I could hear you scream it out instead. Give you the pleasure you deserve, sweetheart." You were so flustered and he loved it, having witnessed you almost every night pleasure yourself while thinking of your absolutely gorgeous and sexy husband, whimpering out his name and imagining him ravishing your body like only he could do.

"Y-you've been watching?" a mumble slowly came from your lips and he let a wide smirk take over his face to confirm the answer. "Every night...and don't worry darling, I gladly joined in with you, watching you on my screen while you were alone and intimate with yourself was so fucking sexy...But it was teasing me in such ways, how cruel of you."

His lips met yours and you wrapped your arms around his strong form, the absence of his warmth having been like an ache that nothing could quell. Those large hands you've yearned for clasped onto your waist gently, keeping you close to him to feel your breasts push up against his chest. Even if only through clothing at the moment, he was missing that satisfaction of supple and plush flesh.

"Anyway, sweetheart...I'm home now, and Daddy is going to take care of his baby girl, properly." The sultry growl through his lips onto yours made you weak and shudder in excitement and need.

"I sent the kids off with Yuuji for the night, got the house cleaned for you, and made your favorite meal...so its just us, and after dinner, you can be as loud as you want."

Awww... 😭😭💖 I'd be so happy if Kuna came home from a work trip early to surprise me with all of this... And naughty boy, watching you like his own private show through the cameras. 🤤💕✨ Hope this gives someone else a little comfort also! 💖

@charlie-xo @asaintlysinner @yuujispinkhair @sukunassoulmate @ajaviary @parkjimin1010smuts @mylittlesyn @xdisappointingsaladx

[parkjimin1010smuts]

sincerely yours. (6)

↳ gojou satoru/reader

when a twist of fate led their marriage to the path of a quintessential tragic romance, two past lovers go through another series of experiences on love, heartbreak, identity, illness, and trauma along the road to a happily ever after.

genre. heavy angst, amnesia, modern au, 18+

tags/warnings. profanity, depression, mentions of PTSD, mentions of abortion, mentions of suicide, mentions of self-harm

notes. 19.1k words. not proofread. fast pacing but there’ll be a flashback scene between the two scenes on the last part next chapter. enjoy!! i’ll try working on sy7 right away.

series masterlist -> episode seven

How did you go from launching your dream clothing brand to confronting a hysterical husband all in one night?

If anyone cared enough to know—yes, you were experiencing an overwhelming amount of anxiety. The kind where you could feel your fingers trembling and your skin shivering as if you were going through a bad case of the jitters. It wasn’t Gojou’s thundering screams that scared you, it was the way Sachiro shrilled at his father and tried to swing his little arms at him to protect you. Three years since you had given birth, one of the things that had always crossed your mind was how your son would react if you were caught in an argument with his father. You often wondered how you could avoid him from witnessing the inevitable confrontation between you and your ex-husband, because if there was anything that you were most frightened about, it was exposing Sachiro to the same toxic household that shaped his father into becoming the kind of man that he was during your marriage. It didn’t just take you by surprise that a three year-old’s instinct was to shield you from harm, it also brought you a drowning sense of guilt knowing that his mind registered Satoru as a man who could inflict brute violence towards the woman he claimed to have loved. You knew the history behind Gojou’s trauma and you knew very well that he would never forgive himself if his own son ended up loathing his existence the same way he did with his father. Had you been heartless, it would have been fairly easy to ruin his image in your son’s eyes as a revenge for his infidelity and lies and spitefulness. To be frank, you just had to manipulate Sachiro’s mind and paint his father as a sadistic man who would never care about his well being—those were all that it would take for your son to carry a deep-seated ill will against him for the next twenty years or possibly for the rest of his life. After all, they didn’t have a strong bond to start with. They didn’t spend the last three years having that father-and-son relationship that would make Sachiro choose his dad over his mom. You had all the right reasons to do that, right?

However, that was not who you were.

Just the thought of Sachiro pushing his father away was enough to shatter the expanse of your heart and you could never allow an innocent child to develop the same trauma from the same exact experience. So as much as you were struggling from the multitude of emotions that entered your mind, you had to be mentally and emotionally resilient. Not for yourself nor for Satoru, but for your son who was stuck in the middle of his parents’ broken marriage.

Ultimately, this wouldn’t have happened if your marital connection had always been intact.

“My baby, don’t cry now.” How many minutes had it been? Four? Five? Eight? You lost track of time, but Sachiro definitely hasn’t stopped crying ever since Satoru walked out of the penthouse. You had to do your part and soothe your child, embracing him in your arms and giving him words of reassurance just to eliminate any possible trauma that this could bring to his juvenile mind. “Sachi, look at me. Don’t hate daddy, okay? He didn’t hurt me.”

The little boy sniffed through his tears, wiping his misty eyes as he offered you an obedient nod. “Is Dada bad?”

Your heartbeat slowed down. “No, he’s not. He loves you very much and he will never hurt us.”

“‘kay, Mama,” he replied, seemingly feeling so much better after you did your best in assuaging his fear from all the screams and the things Satoru had wrecked around the house during his melt down. As your ex-husband’s mental collapse boomeranged back to you, an ache in the bottom of your gut told you that another disaster could happen because of this encounter.

Maybe you were overthinking, but was it really crazy of you to be in distress from the scenarios that could happen at the long hours of this night? During your marriage, Satoru became reckless and spiteful whenever his pride was hurt or whenever things didn’t go his way. He would often resort to having a vitriolic outburst towards anyone that roused his anger, sparing no one, not even you, when he launched violent harangues about being forced into a marriage that he didn’t even want. He always had a reason to get angry at you. No matter what you did, no matter what you say, the old Satoru always had an adamantine opinion against his own wife. One could argue that a lot had happened since then, and he did show changes in his behavior far along in your marriage. But after your separation, it was only recently did you learn that he had undergone depression ever since you left. Along with the divorce, the downfall of the Gojou Group, and the supposed death of his unborn baby—all of these led him into having suicidal thoughts and reliance to self-harm as a way of punishing himself. No wonder his mother hated you with such a passion, because you were now in the position where you were overthinking the lengths that Satoru would take while he was in this explosive state of mind.

Would he drive off and get into yet another accident? Would he attempt to jump off a building? Would he stand in a busy highway to get hit by a bus?

Or perhaps, he might try to cut his forearm again. Or unsparingly bang his head against the wall. Or overdose on drugs.

Yet with all these influx of negative scenarios in your head, you were the one who was spiraling. You were the one who left your toddler at the care of his nanny so you could rush down to the lobby of the condominium building, clearly distraught as you asked the receptionist a fusillade of questions that circled around the possible whereabouts of your husband-not-husband. You went from “have you seen Satoru?” to “where did my husband go?” to “what car did he take?” yet none of the staff could provide you with the answer that you wanted.

“Ms. Y/N, I’m really sorry. We didn’t see Mr. Satoru,” claimed the lady, looking concerned with your paranoia. “But we checked the security camera and it looks like he took the bronze Bentley from the fourth floor parking lot.”

So he did drive. Fuck, you exhaled and put a hand on your forehead. If anything happened to him, the onus would be on you. You would be the perpetrator and consequently be despised by the public even more than they already did. Imagine all the tabloids that would pinpoint you as the reason for Satoru Gojou’s death. Would you even survive the pain from that? God, you were losing it. But to keep your mind sound, you shoved those thoughts away and focused on finding the missing man first. How? You had no idea, but upon checking your phone, it was already blowing up with texts from Toji, missed calls from Gen, and an incoming call from Utahime.

You quickly answered and put the phone on your ear, walking towards the ceiling-to-floor window as you watched the cars passing by. “Utahime, I-I’m freaking out.”

“Thank God you answered your phone. I just got off the afterparty to explain your absence and I was so worried about you the whole time,” she said on the other end of the line, “Are you alright?”

Closing your eyes, you held your breath. “No, I’m literally shaking. I had a huge fight with Gojou and he thinks that I’m cheating and lying to his face and… I don’t know what to do. He ran off and I’m just… I’m so scared. What if something happens to him? What if—”

“Hey, hey, it’s okay,” Utahime tried to console, “Did you ask his driver or his bodyguards? Do you want me to drop by at your place and then we can go find him?”

Was it really a good decision to face Satoru again? He clearly ran away because he needed his space from you. Your presence was suffocating him, and so were your lies and your alleged infidelity. If you appeared before his eyes, he might truly go berserk. “I don’t know… I can’t think straight. I’m sure I’d make things worse by chasing after him, but he might harm himself or do something dangerous, you know?”

Your friend placed more comfort in her voice. “Yes, I know what you mean. It’s gonna be okay, Y/N. Do you want me to just find him myself?”

“Yes, please. Please. I’d appreciate it,” the urgency in your voice came out naturally before you even realized why you felt relieved by her offer. Of all people, it was Utahime who knew about your history with your ex-husband, so you had decided that she would be the best person that could reach out to him at this crucial time. She was on your side and she would be able to give Satoru an unbiased advice about you, which would definitely not happen if he confided in his mother or Suguru. “Please don’t let him do anything bad to himself.”

“I got it. Don’t worry,” she reassured, “Go and get some rest.”

To rest your mind was a privilege, because you didn’t really get enough sleep as you waited all night for Satoru to come home, realizing that you were once again back to square one as the wife who sat lonely on the couch wondering if her husband was going to return at all. Wasn’t life ironic? Granted that your heart condition was no longer life threatening, you still ended up receiving more problems as a payback. It was an endless cycle of pain and suffering despite having cut your ties from your ex-husband. But how else could you escape this loop of constant misery? How else could you finally just live peacefully on your own?

As you were far lost in your trance, you found your breath growing thin and ragged as you saw the person who was calling your phone at two in the morning. You took no hesitation in answering, and yet you ended up regretting that you allowed her a chance to speak her mind at this current situation.

“Are you happy?” spoke Gojou’s mother, seemingly gritting her teeth, “If anything happens to my son, I swear on my life—”

“Auntie, I-I tried to explain it to him. I was gonna tell him the truth,” you pleaded with growing desperation, “Please understand the situation for once. He ran away because Sachiro saw him screaming.”

You could hear her scoffing through the phone. “And you liked that, didn’t you? Did you tell my grandson that his father’s gonna hurt you? You love gaining sympathy from people when you’re not the only victim here.”

“No, Auntie. I didn’t, I promise. I…”

“Save your explanations. I don’t wanna hear it!” Her dourness made your heart stop—your chest hurting straight through your back. “If your mother was alive, she’d be so disappointed in you.”

You tightened your grip on your phone and hid the weakness in your shaky voice. “D-Don’t speak about my mom.”

There was no response on the other end of the line, not because she was speechless, but because she decided to hang up before you could say another word. The mere mention of your mother was enough to put you in silent tears as you imagined what really would have been the case if she was still alive. Your gentle mother who always saw the good in people; would she still be on your side? While the rest of the world was constantly against you, would she still remain as the one person who would stick with you until the very end?

Before you knew it, you were already burying your face in your hands while submitting to your tears. It felt good to release all of the emotions that you had been wanting to let out, but what didn’t feel as great was the familiar ache on your chest that served as a reminder that an angioplasty didn’t completely reverse your angina. Hence, you had to be strong. You had to conceal your pain even if it was eating you inside.

“I miss you, mom,” you whispered through muffled cries, feeling a twist in your stomach when you thought of her soft smile and sympathetic eyes. “I’m sorry if I disappointed you.”

Who knew that Utahime would be walking inside a rich family’s mausoleum at midnight just to console her best friend’s ex-husband?

First and foremost, the journey on the way here wasn’t as easy; she had asked her Uber to drive her around the city, dialing Satoru’s phone, and leaving numerous voicemails until he finally answered on the 60th ring. With a listless voice and a seemingly defensive tone, he asked her what she needed, and the only reason he even told her about his current location was when she mentioned how worried sick you were that he ran away.

Thus, here she was, standing in front of Satoru Gojou who was hugging his knees on the floor as he stared at the tombstone of someone named Naomi Suzue-Gojou. He wasn’t really in tears when Utahime arrived, but it was easy to tell through the emotions on his face that he was battling an inner turmoil. Considering the situation with his previously acquired PTSD and psychogenic amnesia, she found herself wanting to try her best in giving him the comfort that he needed. Whether it was a hug or a simple word of advice, she was willing to be an aid to his peace of mind and her first step into achieving that was by sitting down next to him and rubbing his back. “Hey, how are you feeling?”

She was no psychologist and Satoru was no drug addict, but she had dealt with a family member’s intervention before, so it was enough for Utahime to acknowledge the signs that this white-haired man was hitting rock bottom. It was of similar gravity but of very different contexts, however, the common goal here was to ensure that the affected party would not resort to self-harm.

And as such, the first stage began: feelings of isolation. Because he escaped the earlier confrontation and fled to a place where he believed no one else would find him. His purpose for this was to be alone, away from the stifling pain of his limited memories thinking that the person he loved the most had just betrayed him. What happened within the past three years that made you have an affair with Toji like that? If it was an act of revenge, why didn’t you do it before instead of now? Why do you keep lying to his face? Those were clearly the questions that were running through his head while he was sitting alone in this somber mausoleum as if he was sealed inside a tiny box with nothing but eerie skeletons around him.

“You know what’s weird?” His first words were surprisingly a question. “I came in here to look for my dad’s tombstone because that asshole’s been messing with head recently,” he continued his monologue while clenching his jaws, “But I don’t see his name anywhere and it occurred to me that maybe he never died. Maybe he was alive somewhere and my useless brain just made me think he no longer existed. Why didn’t anyone tell me?”

She didn’t know the answer either. She didn’t know the full history he had with his father aside from the details you mentioned to her once. However, had she known, she would have been able to ease his mind. “It’s for your sake. I’m pretty sure they didn’t say it because they just worry for you.”

“Well, it seems like he’s clearly alive and I don’t think I wanna know what happened to him. He’s haunting me every time I close my eyes.” The second stage: feelings of shame, as Satoru’s crestfallen eyes were gleaming with sadness under the ambient lights. It was clear that he was regretting something he shouldn’t have done. “Now my own son’s gonna hate me. I’m such a horrible father… I’m so fucking sick and horrible. I don’t wanna end up like my dad.”

“Don’t say that.” Utahime pulled him close and placed his head on her shoulders. Her voice and her stance were accommodating to his current emotional situation. “Y/N’s never gonna let Sachiro think badly of you. She’s actually concerned about you.”

“Concerned?” His tone was acidic, yet his face gave nothing away. This was the third stage: feelings of denial. “She keeps denying that she’s fucking cheating on me when I saw her. Does she think I’m stupid? She could’ve just told me that she wants nothing to do with me anymore. This is just… It’s cruel.”

Frankly, Utahime wasn’t sure how to proceed with this. She considered that maybe it was about time for Gojou to know the truth since he deserved it and it would be the only thing that would make this whole situation easier for him to understand. It was sadistic to let the man figure things out by himself when he was clearly emotionally distressed and no one else was willing to lay out the whole reality behind the divorce. But as much as she wanted to spill everything to help him out, she realized that she was not in the position to reveal it this way. “...It will make sense soon. You just don’t understand some things right now.”

Satoru released a disappointed sigh and buried his face in his palms. He was forming his hands into fists and hammering his head as a punishment for not having a sensible understanding of what she was talking about.  “Here you go again with this bullshit,” he muttered, sensing a growing incertitude about her honesty, “You wanna defend her, that’s fine with me. I get all that, but don’t make it seem like… I’m stupid when you’re all blatantly lying to me. I don’t understand you all.” As he pulled his hands out of his face, Utahime saw the visible pain and the redness in his eyes. Something about his forlorn gaze made her heart ache inside. “I wouldn’t have been so angry if she just… just admitted the truth, you know? I wouldn’t have reacted violently if she wasn’t lying to my face. It’s like she’s mocking me, and now my son saw what kind of monster I am and he’s gonna hate me like I hated my father—”

“It’s not like that,” she cut him off and held his cheeks with both hands, wiping the faint tears that left his eyes, “Look, I’m with you, okay? I’m really sorry. I know everything’s confusing for you, but you’ll understand it one day. And you’re not a monster. Sachiro loves you very much.”

The light blues around Gojou’s irises were full of despair as he pressed his forehead against Utahime’s, allowing for the momentary silence to be his comfort in this long night. She could feel her heart increasing the pace of rhythm, pounding inside her chest for an unknown reason. Was it their close proximity or was it her sympathy for him? All she knew was that her desire at this very moment was for him to see her as his trusted confidante. It made her happy that he was opening up to her as though his words held no protective barrier for someone who was supposedly on your side. “When I first woke up after the accident, I’ve always wondered how things would have been if I didn’t remember my wife,” he confessed—his voice was soft and mellow, “Maybe she wouldn’t care. Maybe she would’ve been happier that way. But I do remember her, and everyone around me makes me think that I’m at fault for still having my memories of her. It hurts me so bad. Why do people look at me like… like I shouldn’t call her my wife?”

“Satoru…” Utahime ignored the clench inside her chest. “It’s not your fault.”

He denied it, though. He was honest enough with himself to be accountable with his actions. “It is my fault to begin with. I hurt her and cheated on her first. Even if I don’t remember the full extent of it, it still happened.” Satoru pulled away and looked down, feeling Utahime’s thumb brushing on his cheek. “I shouldn’t have married her selfishly. She wouldn’t have suffered if I had another wife.”

She decided to change the topic after sensing that it was heading to the memory lane—a road that he shouldn’t cross while in his current emotional state. “Are you mad at her because of tonight?”

“I don’t know how I feel,” his response was immediate, yet the answer was uncertain, “I’m angry, but I’m also guilty. It’s like I wanna be mad at her, but I can’t because it makes me a fuckin’ hypocrite. It’s the worst feeling in the world.”

His answer silenced her because there was nothing else Utahime could add onto it except be more empathetic to the man in front of him. Agreeing to him would mean betrayal to you, but disagreeing with him would make her ironhearted. Neutrality was her only choice. “I’m sorry. I understand why you think you deserve it, but it still doesn’t mean you should invalidate your feelings.”

Gojou sighed and pulled her into his arms, embracing her smaller frame into his long limbs. He must have realized that he was unconsciously putting her in a tough spot. “Thank you for being here. I really appreciate it,” he said apologetically, “I’m sorry you had to bother finding me like this.”

How could she tell him that she did want to be here? How could she tell him that she did want to keep comforting him? Her thoughts, on the other hand, were limited to just a few words. “I’ll always be here if you need me. I care for you.”

One of the most important things that a person suffering from depression must hear was that they had people caring for their well-being. That the world wasn’t against them nor should they feel that they were alone in their battle. Gojou needed to hear those words of reassurance in order to release the weight he was carrying all by himself.

And he didn’t really have to thank her more with his words because he was already showing it with his actions. As Utahime eventually convinced Satoru to head back home, she was able to breathe in relief now that her efforts of finding him were not in vain. It was her who stopped him from the possibility of harming himself. It was her who called his mother telling her that everything was fine. It was her who didn’t let go of his hand when he squeezed hers, deciding to keep their hand-holding moment as he drove around the city and dropped her off at her apartment. By the time he had to release her hand, she tightened her hold around him. “Are you sure you’ll be okay, Satoru?” she asked out of genuine worry, “I don’t think you should be driving back to the penthouse alone. Your hand was shaking the whole time.”

He kept his other hand on the steering wheel as he looked at the empty street. The amber hues coming from the lightpost managed to show the glint of hesitation in his eyes. “I’m not going home,” he ended up saying after a few minutes of silence, “I can’t face her right now.”

Right. Utahime tugged at his index finger. “What’s your plan now?”

“I’ll stay at a hotel.”

“You can’t be alone. I’ll drive you there.”

“I’m gonna be fine.”

“But…” Considering that it was dangerous for him to be all by himself, her offer was uttered with good intentions. “Do you wanna stay at my apartment tonight?”

She saw it in his eyes that he considered it, especially with the way he stared at her face and glanced at her lips. Utahime certainly didn’t imply anything else from that, but Satoru was the one who voiced out how wrong it was. “I don’t think my wife would be happy to know that I spent a night at your place.”

Her cheeks were soon suffused with heat. “Oh, that’s not… I mean, if you put it that way—”

“It’s fine. You were kind enough to offer,” he immediately retracted his statement and gave her a small smile. “Good night, ‘Hime.”

It was crazy. How could a mere nickname make her heart flutter so much? She couldn’t tell how long it had been since she felt this way, but she didn’t reject the butterflies in her stomach as she hopped off of his McLaren and crouched down to peek at him. “I’ll tell your mom where to find you just in case,” she informed, stepping backwards. “Good night, ‘Toru.”

Gojou didn’t come home last night.

Worst of all, you had fallen asleep on the couch waiting for news about him which only arrived at 7 in the morning. It was a text message from Utahime who apologized for not having told you sooner that Satoru insisted on staying at a hotel because he refused to see you. There was clearly no other way to put it despite your friend’s attempts at sugarcoating the truth when you knew that your ex-husband would rather sleep on the street than to be in bed with you. It wasn’t your first time receiving that form of rejection from him, but the pain it gave you still felt all brand new.

Why were you even hurt? Was your pride injured now that the man you refused to acknowledge as your husband was no longer treating you as his wife? This was the reality of a divorce, wasn’t it?

Goddamn. Even the maids could tell that you weren’t in the best mood whenever Sachiro wasn’t in the room. In truth, your mask of a happy-go-lucky mother was all a façade to make your son believe that last night wasn’t as serious as his toddler mind might have perceived it. You were thankful enough that your little boy never once mentioned last night’s events, but he did look for his ‘dada’ and asked his nanny where he could find him. The excuse you made was that his father had to leave early, making you realize that convincing a toddler should now be one of your expertise because of how easily Sachiro listened to you.

On the other hand, you still owe others an explanation since you had been far too focused on your son and your ex-husband that you nearly forgot about Hearte, your family, and Toji who were all clearly waiting to hear from you. You didn’t know how and where to begin, but a message from your father telling you to “come home and bring Sachiro” was enough for you to finally get your driver to take you to the mansion and have that much needed conversation with your family.

There was a huge difference between your father and your sister when it came to confrontations. To hash over their variance in handling family-related issues, looking at their individual approach was a better way to show it. For starters, your father preferred to speak calmly, preparing you from discussing a heavy topic by focusing on the ones with lesser gravity first. He would choose other topics within the same radar just to keep you engaged in the conversation. “Did you hear news about your launch last night, darling?”

Despite your dad’s neutral voice, you could feel his eyes studying your body language from across the living room. You didn’t let him read it differently, however. “I called my PR manager this morning and she told me that the positive reviews from the articles helped bury the online backlash I received,” you explained as composed as you could, “They paid some of the paparazzi who saw Satoru, that’s why there are no articles about him last night. Only speculations.”

“Doesn’t mean no one else saw him,” he countered, putting his teacup on the saucer. While the passionflower tea you drank along with him was meant to induce a calming effect, your anxiety didn’t really decrease. “Am I gonna have to read all the horrible things these strangers are saying about my daughter?”

You briefly turned to your side and checked if Sachiro was still playing with Nina before you looked back at your father. “Dad, you shouldn’t even be reading those. Designers get backlash from time to time. The fashion industry in itself is harsh.”

Your father sighed and once again chose to beat around the bush. “Darling, you and I both know this hate isn’t rooting just from your designs at all.”

As for Gen, she went straight to the point while she descended the staircase together with Ian. “It’s all because of that ex-husband she’s still seeing,” she boldly claimed, keeping her frown until she found her spot on the full grain leather sofa. “What the hell did Satoru do to you last night? He had some serious guts showing up like that.”

“Gen, he lost his memories,” you reasoned out, trying to keep your composure even though your sister’s candidness was making you upset. “Be a little more understanding. He thought I didn’t invite him because I was having an affair.”

Gen crossed her arms and scoffed. “Isn’t it ironic? Let him get a taste of his own medicine. He’s so hurt that he even attacked you—”

“He didn’t attack me last night,” you defended, eyebrows furrowing in annoyance. “I know you called my maid this morning and I don’t know what she said to you, but Satoru would never hit me.”

“That’s not my point,” she retorted with more dominance in her tone. “My point is, you decided to cohabit with your ex-husband on your own terms without consulting Dad and I first. I don’t even understand why you’re doing all this. It doesn’t matter if he has amnesia. Why are you trying to relive the same life you escaped three years ago?”

You avoided her eyes, and for the first time, remained stubborn with your decision. “It’s none of your business. I’m doing this for my son.”

You already foresaw that your sister would react strongly about your word of choice and Ian tried his best to hold his wife back from criticizing you. Still, you knew it wouldn’t work because nothing could stop an offended Gen who took umbrage from your words. “None of my business?” She let out a mirthless laugh. “My sister got treated like a doormat and it’s still none of my business? This is exactly why you can’t live with Satoru! You’re so fucking spineless. You have no backbone when it comes to him!”

Tears blurred your vision after hearing her words and you didn’t have enough time to process your emotions before you realized that you were balling your fists. “Do I really have to sit here and have my sister tell me what to do with my life?”

She stayed unfazed and unapologetic. That was simply how Gen was. “You’re hurt because you know it’s true.”

“Gen,” Ian mumbled, shaking his head as a warning.

“It’s not,” you still fought back insistently, voice trembling as you swallowed your weakness back in. “I literally told you before—I just want him to form a relationship with Sachi because I was so wrong for hiding our baby from him! My guilt is eating me the hell away every time I have to lie to him and pretend that he’s always been there for our son. Do you think that’s easy for me?!”

Instead of acknowledging the reason behind your decision, she was more interested in continuing the discourse. This was one of the reasons why you never told your family about the initial treatment you received from Satoru because an opinionated person like Gen would never willingly see things in another perspective but her own. For Gen, only her views and opinions mattered. For Gen, only her arguments were right, and she proved that again by forming a conclusion based on her personal assumptions. “So, what, you wanna continue playing house with him? What happens when Satoru gets you pregnant? You’re gonna stay with him again and expose yourself to his toxicity? And when you realize you can’t deal with it, do you think Toji will still accept you in his life? Use your head and not your heart for once. God.”

Her barrage of claims had you tearing up because it was hurtful in every sense. Not because it was true, but because it absolutely crushed you that even your sister chose to shame and antagonize you. “N-No matter what I do, you’re all blaming me!” There, your words were pouring out like waterfall just as tears continued to fill your eyes. “If I don’t stay with him, I'll be heartless and inconsiderate! If I stay with him, I-I’m stupid and spineless! Why can’t anyone just… just be on my side for once? Why doesn't anyone understand why I’m doing this? You all love to judge me… and say m-mean words to me… and make me look like a bad person. I’m not a bad person. I made wrong choices, but I’m owning up to it. I just want the best for my son and I-I want him to reconnect with his dad.”

Your sobbing had silenced Gen, possibly now filled with regret for being callous and insensitive towards you. The truth was, she would never really understand your point without experiencing it herself. How could she even understand it? After all, she had a perfect marriage and a husband who didn’t carry his baggage of personal traumas with him. Gen was out-of-touch from reality when it came to marriage and she knew so little about what it was like to be with someone who was full of flaws and imperfections. Although you could still try to talk her through it, you just no longer had enough energy to deal with all this hostility from strangers, from your ex-husband, from his mother, and most definitely from your sister. Perhaps she realized it, perhaps she felt bad for it, but never would she apologize for saying those things. “There’s no way else you’d understand it if I said it nicely.” As expected, she would still have the last word. “I tell you the harsh truth because I need you to wake up, Y/N.”

“Gen, that’s enough.” It was your father who decided to step in because you were already losing your mind from crying, thus, he took this chance to act as a mediator between his daughters. It was for the first time in fifteen years where you and your sister were fighting again, and the last time wasn’t exactly about a certain white-haired man. “Your sister needs to feel that we’re still on her side, not make her feel that we’re here enemies. I don’t want to see you two fighting.”

Gen may have calmed down, yet nothing changed from her rigidity. “Stop babying her, Dad. She needs to stand up for herself instead of letting Gojou have this much influence on her life.”

“But he doesn’t!” you snapped, shooting a glare her way. “I said I’m doing this for Sachiro. You don’t even listen to a word I say! Stop being so controlling with my life and acting like you're mom! You’ll never fill in for her!”

When you’re angry, it’s true that sometimes we tend to say things that we didn’t mean. It happened in Bora Bora when you brought up Satoru’s abandonment issues, and now it happened again with your sister who was clearly shocked from the words that unhesitantly escaped your mouth. Even Ian was telling her to calm down and your dad was shaking his head, realizing that nothing good would come out of this argument. What did you expect? For Gen, who did everything to be a good sister to you, even if she did go overboard sometimes, this really hit a nerve. And you could tell how much it affected her when she backed away and walked out. “Fine. If you wanna ruin your life over that man, go fucking ruin it. I don’t care anymore. Don’t ever ask me for help.”

As even more tears streamed down your face, Ian was caught in the middle trying to chase his wife while apologizing to you. “Gen, come on,” he called before turning to you, “I’m really sorry about her, Y/N. I’ll try to talk to her.”

Being left alone with your dad was so much worse because you could see the disappointment in his eyes, but he would never voice it out knowing full well that it would hurt you. He always cared about your emotional well-being and tried to understand the reason behind your decisions even if he disagreed with it. What he offered you, on the other hand, was not advice but an order. A really strict one. “You’re staying back here in the mansion. I’ll get some people to take your things from the penthouse.”

“But Dad,” you cried, feeling a painful clench in your heart, “You don’t get it. Satoru needs me.”

“He needs you, or is it you that needs him?” Unfortunately for you, your father was already resolute with his decision. “A divorce is a divorce, Y/N. Just listen to Dad, okay?”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

After staying for two days at the hotel, Satoru thought that he was ready to face you and Sachiro again. While he couldn’t deny that thinking of you made him hurt and upset, he was missing his child and he decided that he would swallow his pride just so he could see his little boy again.

But when he returned to the penthouse, he didn’t know what to feel when he was greeted by the familiar faces of servants who were all taking your things out of the room. Internally, he was confused and he wanted to stop them from packing your bags and leaving not a trace of you behind. Externally, however, he was calm and he didn’t move an inch as he stood at the corner of the bedroom watching how every piece of you was disappearing from his sight. He did take his antidepressants this morning, so maybe that had some effect on his placid reaction now. It left him numb and emotionless to the point where it almost felt like he had lost a part of himself that would have reacted differently in this situation.

The only time he could feel a stronger emotion returning to him was when your father showed up inside the room, walking towards Satoru with a detached expression on his face. Out of respect, he gave his father-in-law a courteous bow and received a gentle pat on the back in return. “Dad, how are you?”

Your father looked surprised that his son-in-law wasn’t questioning your whereabouts at all. “I’m fine. Listen, Satoru…” he trailed off, gauging the extent of Gojou’s controlled emotions. “Y/N’s going to stay at my house. It’s not good for you and her to live under the same roof. If you wanna set an arrangement on when you could meet with Sachiro, you can contact me. But I suggest it’s better that you and my daughter keep your distance now.”

The old man might be expecting a violent reaction from him. He might be anticipating the Satoru who would throw a tantrum because his adulterous wife chose to move out instead of communicating with him first. On the flip side, Satoru showed none of that and only gave a quick “Okay.”

“Are you sure?” Your father felt like he was dreaming. “Y/N’s not gonna return here anymore. You understand that, right?”

Satoru could write a whole novel to describe the heartache that he was experiencing inside right now, but there was no point anymore. It wouldn’t change your failing marriage nor would it erase the things you both did to each other. And so, he agreed and faced your dad with no objections. “I don’t need to see Y/N, but I wanna see Sachi from time to time.”

‘What’s going through your head, Satoru?’ That message was visible in your father’s eyes who appeared to be extremely befuddled. “Of course, we can arrange that,” he said, sighing deeply. “I’m glad you’re not being difficult about this, son.”

Why? Well, Satoru had to admit that maybe this was for the best. He saw it coming, frankly. After your falling out and Sachiro’s possible trauma from it, he realized that he truly wasn’t ready to be in the same room with his wife and son again. Aside from the cheating and lies and the arguments, he just thought that it would be healthier for the child if his parents stayed away from each other for now. He could have left you traumatized because of his nearly violent outburst that night, so it was understandable why you had decided to leave.

Three years ago, when he knew it was him who did you wrong, he was the one who knelt on his knees and begged for you not to leave. This time around, he wouldn’t do all that. The situation was different and he was the one who got betrayed.

“She forgave me when I hurt her before,” he recalled a distant memory, “I have to do the same forgive her too, but I need some time away from her.”

At the mention of his previous situation and its parallel to this current one, his father-in-law looked like he wanted to clarify something. “Look, I know you don’t remember many things, but…” But what? Satoru couldn’t understand why the old man stopped in the middle of his sentence after glancing at Satoru’s many bottles of sertraline on the nightstand. After debating an internal thought, your father reconsidered his next few words. “Never mind. Get better, alright?”

How many times would people hold back from telling him about his past when they were all retracting the moment they learned about his mental fragility? He didn’t need pity and he definitely didn’t need more people lying to him. Why should a mere sight of antidepressant pills be more important than a man who was suffering from the missing details in his life? He was already tortured by the very little fragment of memories stored in his mind and it was getting exhausting trying to put the puzzle pieces together when none of them were being connected inside the frame.

Perhaps Satoru truly needed a break. He was lost and he distracted his mind by surrounding himself with those that did care about his well-being. His mother spent nearly every day coming to the penthouse together with her husband so they could look after him, Suguru and Shoko also did their part in visiting him to accompany his lonely nights, and he also had Utahime who took the time to call him every night just to check on him.

Yet there was not one text or call that came from you.

Did you hate him so much that you wouldn’t even address your extramarital relationship with Toji?

On the eight night ‘without you’, Satoru did some quick Google search on 7 Healthy Ways to Release Rage and the suggestions were these:

1. Throw or break something

He could easily do that, but he had already wrecked so much stuff just on the night of your confrontation alone; the marble console table, some Hermes china set, the Paradise vase sculpture that he had purchased at an auction, and a glass dining chair. Those alone costs roughly ¥3.5 million. Maybe he should think twice before going on a rampage again.

2. Scream

He considered that, but screaming at the top most part of the penthouse wouldn’t really do him any good. Straining his throat would only make him lose his voice, so he thought of  just saving this option for later.

3. Do a tough workout

Well, unlike the previous two, this one was more sensible. Gojou did pour more time in the gym recently, mostly running on the treadmill while his thoughts were also on a 100-meter sprint. He wanted to do boxing or mixed martial arts since combat fighting was a good way to handle anger management, but considering his recent car accident, the doctor did not allow him.

4. Journal

Between the both of you, Satoru wasn’t a journal type of guy. He was a businessman who preferred to be a speaker at his own meetings rather than be on the side taking down notes. If he wanted to release his emotions, he wanted to do it vocally and not through writing. He just couldn’t see writing as an avenue for him to release his negative emotions.

5. Change your surroundings

It had already changed. The moment you moved out, it hasn’t been the same since. He was living in a spacious penthouse all by himself and it was getting more and more lonely each day. Sometimes, he would wake up checking your side of the bed and completely forgetting that it was now unoccupied. Sometimes, he would eat dinner alone imagining how Sachiro would burst out of his room asking for fried chicken. Now there was just him and that alone was a big change in his daily routine that certainly shredded his heart into bits.

6. Destroy a physical representation of your anger

Physical representation like what? A photostrip of you? Your marriage certificate? He just couldn’t see himself ripping them out.

7. Verbalize your anger

Now that was a dangerous option because Gojou had always been contumelious towards you at the beginning of your marriage and he was disgusted at the reminder of it. He didn’t know what changed within him, and he knew that he was still the same man physically speaking, but something deep inside him just didn’t feel the same anymore. Was it truly all because of his love for you or did something else change from the past three years?

Satoru gave up in the end and concluded that there was only one way to distract himself from the unhealthy rage that was building inside of him: to focus his energy back on his multinational conglomerate, the Gojou Group. He was a Chairman and CEO—both head of the board of directors and head of the executive team. His role was crucial to the company and his long-term absence might affect his performance as the face and the leader of his business empire. Besides, poor Nanami had been an interim CEO for too long and it was about time that Satoru himself would resume to work.

Only Miwa knew about it initially because he had informed his secretary that he didn't want the employees to make a fuss about his return. However, even the blue-haired girl was so unprepared for his arrival that she nearly passed out rushing from the C-suite floor down to the lobby just to welcome him. There she was, panting out of breath and trying her best to look presentable in front of her boss. “Good morning, Chairman. Welcome back.”

As he stepped out of the sedan, Satoru fixed his cufflinks and had his bodyguards make way for him while he exchanged a few words with his favorite person in the office. “Your shirt is creased.”

Miwa, who obviously looked embarrassed, knew that her boss was just trying to make her feel more comfortable around him again. “We really missed you, Chairman.”

“I missed me, too.” That wasn’t a playful statement, rather, he was simply referring to the old him who was very passionate about business and its ever growing market. That Satoru cared about nothing else but to be named as the businessman of the decade, surpassing his father who held an impressive reputation among the pool of top entrepreneurs. It was a nice, nostalgic feeling to inhale the expensive leathery smell of the office again while being greeted by his employees who all scrambled just to get a glimpse of him. He could even hear murmurs along the lines of ‘Is that really Mr. Satoru?’ and ‘Is he really back?’ and the best one yet, ‘Isn’t he suffering from amnesia?’. In a snap, the environment changed. The administrative staff, the receptionists, and even the cleaning personnels all dropped what they were doing to give him a 90-degree bow as he walked past them towards the glass elevator. Satoru simply waved them off and told them not to pay him much attention, but he did appreciate the welcome he received from his employees.

Now, what would the C-suite floor look like?

It was different. Very, very different from the last time he remembered it. There were many new faces, especially those in the executive positions, and they looked particularly stunned that the owner of this company was walking down the hall on the way to his office. But before he could ask Nanami about the unrecognizable faces that now made up his executive team, the blond’s first reaction amid talking to his secretary was to drop the documents that he was holding.

“Good. I love your reaction the most,” Gojou joked, patting the man’s back and nodding at his male secretary who picked up the documents on the floor, “Do you have a meeting?”

Nanami glanced back and forth between Miwa and Satoru as if trying to ask the girl why she never mentioned anything about her boss’ unexpected arrival. It was almost as if he would be scratching his head if the chairman wasn’t looking at him. “I do, in a while,” he still answered, massaging the build up of stress on his temples, “Gojou-san, are you permitted to work again?”

In truth, the doctor recommended that he rest more. On the other hand, Satoru insisted that he was ready to come back and that his absence was long overdue. He would never admit to Nanami that the reason he was forcing himself to manage the business again was because he had nothing else to pay attention to in his lonely life. His wife already abandoned him and he was still hesitant about meeting with his son, afraid that the little boy might push him away, so what else could he do? Nothing was left at his penthouse but an empty home and an incompetent white-haired man who couldn’t retrieve his complete memories. The world must be laughing at him.

“I’m fine,” he said while putting on his charade of a composed businessman. Satoru soon turned to Miwa to give his orders, “I wanna see all the backlogs, especially operations, marketing, and financial reports. I need to know all the industry developments that have been implemented and businesses that have been acquired for the past year. I also want all the names of the executive team, including their staff.” Then he looked back at his interim CEO whose dark circles were getting more and more prominent. “Nanami, if you have time, come to my office.”

The power of being a chairman was similar to that of an emperor—just one word and all of his subordinates would be on their knees obeying his commands. Unfortunately for Miwa, her days would become hectic again since Satoru would need to catch up on everything he missed during his absence. A perfectionist and a meticulous businessman like him would not settle for just a general overview, but a fully detailed report on every change that happened within the Gojou Group while he was on medical leave. For now, however, it was too early to overwhelm his executive staff. What he had to focus on was to speak with the most sensible man in his life so far.

“You look like you need a vacation.” Satoru’s statement was indeed an offer as he sat on his office table and looked at Nanami from the sofa. The blond’s cheeks were sunken as if the company was sucking the life out of him. Meanwhile, the one who should have shouldered all of his stress was now feeling immensely guilty. “If there are no upcoming projects, I can take over.”

Nanami loosened his tie and leaned on the backrest. “No, this month’s crucial. I’m gonna meet with potential investors at the convention center.”

“Right, the business expo on Friday?” Gojou hummed, grabbing his coffee mug to take a sip. “I’ll come with you.”

“Didn’t you say you wanna focus on Y/N and your son last time we saw each other?” Even though the blond asked him that question, his countenance suggested that he knew more about what had truly unfolded behind closed doors. “Something must’ve happened for you to show up today.”

Wasn’t it pointless to hide anything from this man? Nanami had that certain gaze—one where it seemed like he could see straight to his soul, so Satoru had no choice but to end up disclosing the truth. “I know my mom told you. Y/N moved out and she took my son with her.”

There was not even a scintilla of surprise in Nanami’s eyes, basically confirming that he truly had heard about it beforehand. “What’s your plan? Start working so you can pretend it didn’t happen? Drown yourself with workload to fill the void of her absence?”

“Looks like it.”

“Satoru, what you need is therapy—”

“Well, she fuckin’ cheated on me and now she’s hiding behind the shadows pretending that I don’t exist anymore. I don’t know if I should be offended that she made her father talk to me instead of dealing with me herself.” He didn’t expect that his pique had already accumulated and that Nanami had to hear him go on a rant. But at least, it was helping Gojou release the bottle of what had been burdening his mind for the past days. “I would’ve forgiven her easily, you know? I love her so much that I’d forgive her and listen to her and be stupidly in love with her. All I really needed right now is space, not a total separation, because I know for a damn fact that I deserved a taste of my own medicine, too. But for her, it’s like she gave up on our marriage because she wants to be with Toji so bad.”

Nanami tilted his head, analyzing the situation from his own perspective. “Did you try to stop her when she moved out?”

The line on Satoru’s mouth tightened a fraction more. “What’s the point? Her father was looking at me like he was gonna sue me for harassment if I ever said no,” he said before adding, “But then again… I also thought it’s best that we stay away from each other and cool our heads off for Sachiro’s sake. I wanted to kill myself after I scared my son. I couldn’t think straight since that night, and it just pains me that she doesn’t seem to care about what I’m going through at all.”

If he was in a TV series, Satoru genuinely believed that the viewers might be wondering why he was showing such a temperamental mood. His emotions were volatile like a graph on economic fluctuations going up and down, up and down, and never steady. Look, the viewers should also take into consideration that Gojou’s mental health wasn’t the most stable ever since the car accident. That wasn’t an excuse for his disorderly thoughts, that was a plain fact.

“Just because she’s not communicating with you, doesn’t mean she’s acting like nothing happened. There could be a million reasons why she’s keeping her distance,” Nanami proposed the idea to help his colleague understand the bigger picture, “She knows you’re emotionally fragile, so she might be avoiding you for your sake.”

A soft sigh managed to escape from Satoru’s pink lips. “That’s wishful thinking.”

The blond shrugged. “Leaves me baffled that you didn’t try to confront Toji Zen’in about this. I’d have to deal with the media again had you gone on a rampage on him.”

Christ. Even the utterance of the guy’s full name was enough to ruin Satoru’s day. That pretentious, wife-stealing douche. He simply didn’t want to talk about his rival, so instead, he asked his interim CEO a bunch of questions about some certain gaps in his memories. One of which was him wondering why Mei Mei was no longer the Finance Director, and he was told that she was sued by the Gojou Group because of an embezzlement case. Shocking news to say the least. Satoru was appalled that the person he used to trust the most ended up betraying him. How could Mei Mei do that? He couldn’t even believe she would do such a thing. But moving on to the second question, he also inquired about what Nanami knew regarding the status of his father. All this time, Satoru thought that his father was dead because no one else was kind enough to tell him the truth, but unlike the others, Nanami actually gave him some useful information and confirmed to him that his father had become bedridden after falling from the grand staircase—which then led them to the third question; the absence of Eula. Gojo knew that he should have asked Yuuta instead of Nanami, but it didn’t scandalize him as much when the latter revealed that the evil stepmother was spending her years in jail. Good for her. He couldn’t remember how that happened and he had a million things to ask about the process of her imprisonment, but that was where Nanami drew the line.

Fine, then. So that long conversation ended with Satoru telling him that he didn’t really recall why he appointed the blond as an interim CEO, but fragments of memories involving Nanami were stored in his brain nonetheless. He could remember the meeting with the board of directors where he was thanking Nanami for restoring the Gojou Group. He could remember the talk they had in his office where he joked about giving the man a year-long vacation leave. He could remember knocking at his apartment at midnight begging him to help save his company. What Gojou couldn’t remember was why exactly did he need Nanami’s urgent support to rebuild his company? Why did he sound so desperate as if he couldn’t do it all on his own? Why was there very little to no articles written about the decline of the Gojou Group back in 2021?

Fuck. It was too overwhelming. Too confusing. Too frustrating. The information was barely making any sense to him and he inevitably suffered a headache that night while laying in his king-sized bed alone in his abysmal thoughts. Trying to connect the dots was an extreme mental exercise and he had to take a breather so he could slowly process all of the new information that was willingly given to him.

Maybe it was the serenity of the night. Maybe his mind was just too exhausted to function. Maybe it was your absence that made him feel hollow inside. But when Satoru tried to close his eyes to submit himself in a long sleep, he didn’t expect that he would feel a sudden shooting ache on the left side of his head.

“Gen…” Satoru didn’t know what to say.

But to assist him in speaking up, Gen was the one who delivered a hard, crisp slap on his cheek that deservingly left a bright red mark on his flesh. “You don’t know how long I’ve been holding back on you.”

He recognized her unsteady voice—a tone that was a combination of hurt, anger, and spite. It gave him a sense of fright when he looked down and swallowed hard. “I-I’m sorry. I know it’s hard to believe, but I really genuinely love Y/N. I just…”

“You have the audacity to face my family after shamelessly cheating on her!” She pushed his chest, but he was willing to have more. “You treated her like a doormat and took her kindness for granted! You disgust me.”

Warm droplets escaped Satoru’s sunken eyes. “I’m sorry.”

That was all he could do. Apologize. He couldn’t say he didn’t do it because that was a lie. He also couldn’t say that he changed because that would be an insult to Gen who, from the start, made Satoru promise to never hurt her sister.

“Satoru, all we ever asked was for you to take care of her.” Pain laced her voice as she uttered each word. “You could have easily said that you didn’t want to marry her instead of putting her through so much fucking misery. How could you treat her like a game? How could you use her like a toy? You only married her because you wanted to acquire our company? Because you wanted to be CEO? You’re a fucking asshole! I can’t believe I even let Ian help prosecute that goddamn criminal for you. But you know what? You and your family are all the same.”

Due to that extremely vivid flashback, Satoru was forced to sit up in bed to try and breathe enough air that he appeared to have lost. This was the second instance where he had a flash of images and echo of voices appearing on his mind like a clip from a movie scene, but this time around, he could finally differentiate what was a phantasm and what was a real memory. His nightmares—no matter how fucked up—were all in his head, but his flashbacks gave him a much deeper sensation of being ‘in that moment’. Like deja vu. And now he was chasing his breath and racking his brain because of how much it affected him. His eyes were stretching in fear, his face was stricken, his breathing was caught in his throat—all but a normal response of a person who was just finding out that his sister-in-law had been made aware of the graveness of his infidelity and selfishness. It was his anxiety that made him reach for his phone to dial your number the first thing, because with anything that brought him triggering memories, his subconscious reaction was to fall back on his safety net—you.

“H-Hey, Satoru.”

Not even two rings and you already answered the phone before he could drop it. Worst of all, Gojou didn’t notice that he had you on FaceTime and you could see how ashen his face had become. In that millisecond where he debated whether or not to hang up, he suddenly heard Sachiro’s voice. His son, his only child whom he hadn’t seen for days because of his cowardice. Since the opportunity presented itself, Satoru realized that he had a good reason for calling you at all.

But you were still speaking while he was just cutting out of trance. “Are you okay? I-I didn’t think you’d still talk to me—”

“I didn’t call to talk to you,” he replied rather curtly, “I wanna see how my son’s doing.”

Despite only being visible on the phone’s screen, he could still see the hurt in your face when he said that. “Of course… He’s, uh,” you moved the phone towards the bathtub, showing his little boy covered in bubbles, “he’s taking a bath. Sachi, say hi to daddy.”

“Dada!” Sachiro rushed to look at his father from behind the screen and it was the only time when Gojou finally calmed down after going through a whirlwind of emotions. “Sachi miss Dada!”

Satoru’s eyes stung. “I miss my little boy, too. I’m sorry for how Dada acted last time. Are you… are you still mad at me?”

As innocent as he was, the toddler shook his head and played with his rubber duck on the water’s surface. “No, Mama said Dada isn’t bad.”

He couldn’t really speak because he was so affected by his son’s words that he froze like a solid block of ice. It wasn’t like he should do a 180 turn and suddenly be all grateful and sprightly around you for not painting him as a villain in your son’s eyes. It also wasn’t like he should confront you about Toji and ruin this moment, too. But aside from those two, how could he address his flashback while keeping a safe boundary in between?

“I gotta go.” He chose to flee, blinking twice in the same second as he slightly moved the phone out of his face. “I’ll come see you soon Sachi, okay? Good night. I love you.”

“‘Kay. Night night, Dada. ‘Wuv you.”

You appeared on the screen before he could actually press the red button. “Wait, Gojou. I… just, I just wanna tell you that you’re free to see him anytime. Please don’t think that I’m keeping him away from you. Just tell me when and I’ll bring him to you if I’m not busy or—”

“Don’t worry about it,” he muttered, holding his breath as he stared at his estranged wife. “I think I’m starting to understand why Gen is so angry with me.”

“Wh-What do you mean?”

“I don’t know…” he didn’t give the full details of his flashback.

“Please. Can we talk a little more?”

The answer was, “No.” and “I gotta go.”

Satoru couldn’t exactly imagine how you would have felt after that phone call conversion, but he assumed that the way it ended probably had you overthinking. Truthfully, he didn’t want to act cold around you, but your marital tension just reached a point where he wasn’t sure of how he should control his emotions whenever he was speaking to you. With so many unexplained questions, so many untackled issues, and so many repressed feelings, this miscommunication could officially set the stone for your legal separation.

And just how unapologetic could the world be? Because when he thought he could just go back to his normal routine of reviewing backlogs in the office the next day, he didn’t expect to receive a visitor who was clearly hot under the collar as Miwa nervously peeked in to inform Satoru about the fast approaching man from a rival company in 4th Street. “Chairman, someone wants to speak to you.”

“Let them in,” he ordered, not once looking up while typing on his computer.

Toji Zen’in didn’t waste another second before he stormed in. “Satoru, we need to talk about Y/N.”

Under the table, Gojou was clenching his hand into a fist. “It’s business hours. If you’re not gonna talk about business, you can find the door to your left,” he muttered under his breath, eyes glued on the monitor screen. “Because of you, my employees are distracted. Are you gonna hold yourself accountable for the hours they’d spend gossiping on the floor instead of being productive?”

“Don’t avoid the conversation. You know we need to talk about her,” the raven-haired man impatiently insisted. “I have a lot of patience with people, but don’t go around treating Y/N like dirt again. I’d never let it slide.”

For the first time in a long while, Satoru felt the same rage he had for his father again. But the recipient was no longer a kin of his, and instead, an audacious lover of yours. “Is this how you fooled my wife?” he challenged, getting up from his seat to meet with Toji face-to-face. “You manipulated her into having an affair with you, is that it? Depending on your answer, I can either slam my fist on your face or I can ask my bodyguards to drag you away. Both will be humiliating, but you’re in my territory, so.”

Toji didn’t budge. In fact, he stood his ground and succumbed to a staring contest with Satoru. “I never did such a thing. She’s not a cheater like you.”

That statement made Gojou grab the man by the collar. “My wife is having an affair. Is that not cheating to you?”

The man drew in a deep breath as though he was left with no choice, as though he was cornered on a dead end, and that was because he was about to utter one of the most ridiculous claims about your and Satoru’s marriage. “She’s not your wife. She hasn’t been for the past three years.”

At first, Gojou let out a scornful laugh. Next, he tightened his grip on Toji’s coat while feeling an inexplicable pain in his chest. “Don’t fuck with me. I already warned you.”

“I’m not fucking with you,” stated his rival, rigidly firm. His unflinching mien was beginning to mess with Satoru’s head. He couldn't understand why there was no trace of hesitation on his face. “You’re divorced. Everybody’s been hiding it from you because you don’t remember it and she’s just obligated to act like your wife again—”

“Just fuck off!” Satoru’s voice ascended into a murderous falsetto and the veins on his neck were standing out in livid ridges. “You’re being absurd. Those claims don’t make any fucking sense!”

Toji shoved Gojou’s hands away. “Yes, they do. Ask yourself and think it through. Why else would everyone be tight-lipped about your past?”

“I don’t believe you,” he denied, laughing at how ridiculous this whole conversation was. “We’d never divorce. You can keep dreaming. I don’t know what bullshit agenda this is.”

“You gave her all the right reasons to file one.” Your lover took this as a sign to retreat as if his job for the day was done. “If you don’t believe it, go to the Tokyo District Court and ask for a copy of your divorce papers. And if you’re mad at Y/N for hiding it, why don’t you direct your anger back to your mother who pressured her into living with you again?”

Before Satoru could gather his thoughts together, Toji was already walking away. He was already stomping past Nanami who came in all too late to stop the heated argument. Even from the door, he could see the staff trailing their eyes on the Zen’in Group’s CEO while Satoru was left deeply upset, befuddled, and devastated. He was at sixes and sevens trying to solve the puzzle in his head, but his rage was suppressing him from thinking rationally. He wasn’t angry because he thought Toji was lying, he was angry because he knew deep inside that the possibility of it being true was very likely.

In spite of his grudge towards that man, he was right. The divorce was the only fitting answer to most of the questions that he kept throwing on people. Whenever they said, ‘You don’t remember things’ or ‘Things will make sense soon’ or ‘It’s not what you think it is’—this was the answer behind those statements. This was the reason why you had been adamant on denying that you were cheating. This was the reason why you often declined Gojou’s affections. This was the reason why your eyes didn’t hold the same love as they had before.

“Gojou-san, are you okay?”

“Chairman, do you need anything?”

Not noticing that Nanami and Miwa were both staring at him in concern, Satoru closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against the window wall. “Nanami,” he spoke cautiously, “What’s the whole story behind the divorce?”

There was a gasp that came from his blue-haired secretary, but the blond man was calm and straightforward in handling the situation. “I don’t think you’re ready to hear it.”

Satoru had to restrain his frustrated screams from coming out because there was nothing more painful than knowing that the woman he loved was no longer his wife. Nanami was right. He truly wasn’t ready and he wasn’t sure if he ever would be.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

“Toji, why did you do that?!”

You worked your anxiety by pacing the room, but nothing was preventing your urge to just cry it all out. It had been a year since you started seeing Toji and yet this was the very first time where you two were engaged in an argument. You didn’t think that you would have a reason to get mad at him and you never expected that he would ever go out of his way to intervene on your issue with Satoru. Because for God knows how long, wasn’t Toji a patient man? Wasn’t Toji the one who chose to stay in his lane? Wasn’t Toji the kind of person who understood things in all perspectives the same way you did? That was what drew you to him in the first place. That was how he peeled off the bandages on your bruised heart on the very night you met at the auction.

So, then why, just why did he confront your ex-husband and tell him about the divorce like it was his business?

“You know he’s going through a tough time!” you spoke in a suffocating whisper, voice trembling. Whether you were snarling or just generally biting back your cries, it was hard to know the difference. “You have no right to reveal that information to him! I was supposed to… I…” you tried to catch air in the middle of your sentence like a fish panting for breath, “I’m the one who should have said it. He’s very fragile right now. You have no consideration!”

Toji tightened his grip on the banister as he stared blankly at the cityscape. The guttural breath that he had pushed out of his larynx was loaded with disbelief. “And you have consideration? Did you consider that I’m going through a tough time, too?” he questioned, turning back to you. “He deserves to know it. I did it for his and your sake.”

“You did it for your sake!” you clapped back without thinking much because you were in a state of deep apprehension now that your little secret had been wrapped open, “I have a son with Satoru and I’m struggling enough on how to lessen the blow of our divorce and you just—I can’t believe you did this. You don’t get to meddle with my previous marriage.”

“Are you actually yourself right now?” This back-and-forth, especially the ones coming out from your mouth, was putting your fiancé at a loss of words. “Is this your way of telling to fuck off and mind my own business?”

The look on his face. You knew it was coming; the hurt in his eyes, the frown on his lips, the soundless scoff he had released. Two people on the balcony. Two meters apart. Yet the sudden disconnect between his feelings and yours felt like you were thrown into two billion light years of solitude. Only now did you wake up from your senses and realized that you were the selfish and insensitive one for having uttered such pachydermatous statements. “Toji, I’m—”

“You’re my fiancé, Y/N,” his voice overpowered yours, “At his current state of mind, he could easily lay a finger on you and you’re mad because I protected you? I’m the groom who got walked out on, yet I’m the bad guy for telling your ex-husband that you’re divorced? You imply that I’m selfish, but am I not the one who allowed you to cohabit with him? Fuck knows what you two are doing sharing a damn fuckin’ bed! Did I ever question you about it? Did I ever suspect you? No, I didn’t because I trusted you when you said you’re doing it for Sachiro. I put my trust in you when you said you’re only doing this to help Gojou remember. If you really wanna help him remember, why’s it taking you so long to just tell him the truth?”

Placing a hand on your forehead, you paced around the balcony while wishing that you could just disappear from this world and plummet into an empty void where no other sensation could ever reach you. “It’s not that easy, Toji. I’m in a really conflicting situation and I just don’t want him to hurt himself because of me. I wanna lessen the damage,” you reasoned, tearfully. “I did him wrong, too. We both know I did.”

Toji spent a minute or two staring at the night sky, drawing in long deep breaths before he decided on a response. The colors of his eyes were dull as if they had given up trying to find the tiniest speck of love in yours. “I don’t think this is still about your guilt or his amnesia anymore,” he claimed, soon looking at your eyes and searching for the truth behind your lenses. “Just admit it. You enjoyed this whole domestic family charade that you have going on and you’re upset with me because you wanted it to last longer. You wanna live in that lie forever if you could.”

“That’s not true!” you adamantly denied and let your hand clasp his forearm.

But he, too, was just as resolute. “It is true,” was his earnest claim, “I’ve thought about this a lot and if we’re just going down this path, maybe she should just call off the wedding—”

“No. Please, Toji… It’s nothing like that.” You never understood how far your desperation could get until you’ve heard those words flying out of Toji’s mouth. “I love you. I do. You’ve been there for me when I was at my lowest.”

He displayed a mirthless smile, laughing inwardly because your words were sounding more and more shallow to him. “Yeah, ‘cause you never would’ve looked my way if he was nice to you from the start, right?”

“Don’t say that, please.” Your grip around his arm tightened. “I genuinely am in love with you.”

“I told you not to say words you don’t mean.”

“But I mean it…”

“You’re saying that you could love me more than you’ve ever loved Gojou?”

You should have had an answer, right? You should have responded straight away, right? You should have opened your mouth and gave him the affirmation that he needed. But you didn’t. And the worst part about that was the fact that he knew it himself that you couldn’t say yes.

The thing was, your life had become a movie and Toji was merely in the audience. You were an actress following a script every time you woke up next to Satoru, portraying the old version of you—his beloved wife—as you lived in this motion picture about a happily married couple living in a penthouse with their adorable son, trying to rebuild their relationship as if the only problem the husband has ever had was losing insignificant memories that had no effect on his current marriage.

In that cinematic screen, you couldn’t fit Toji in it. He had no place in it. He had no role to take to even be a part of it.

So, if he was walking away now before the credits could even roll, it shouldn’t affect you because he was just part of the audience. You shouldn’t break the fourth wall and go out of character. No. So, why were you hugging him from the back and refusing to let him go? Why were you allowing yourself to be engulfed by the shallowness of your fear in losing the only person who had always been on your side?

“I’m sorry I exposed your divorce to him and ruined what you two have right now.” It was him who spoke first and obliterated you with guilt by the immense power of his words alone. “Take that as an ultimatum to leave me if you like. I won’t hold a grudge. You already ran away from me once.”

You held onto his shirt and nearly ripped it off, devastated by the thought of having the whole world against you. All eyes, killing you with their gazes and judging your every move. Desperation then escaped from your mouth. Desperation, desolation, dejection. “Please don’t turn your back on me, too. Please,” you whispered, leaning your head against the broadness of Toji’s back, “Y-You’re the only person in this world who understands me.”

To think of the times you ran to him while you were suffering as a neglected wife, who were you going to run to now if he left you?

“You’re staying for all the wrong reasons, Y/N.” Despite saying that, he still turned around and touched your delicate cheek with his right hand. His thumb ran over your cheekbones to wipe the faint tears from them. “You’re making the same mistake you did.”

You couldn’t identify the allusions behind his phrases. What you did know was that you couldn’t let Toji Zen’in walk out of your life. “I can’t lose you.”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

In this business convention, there were three different lenses to view it from.

The first was from the eyes of the Zen’in Group’s heir, Megumi, who stood side-by-side next to his flaxen-haired uncle as they walked along the event hall, passing a throng of men and women in corporate attire. Because his father had to have that emotional exchange with you the other day, the CEO insisted that he had to rest his mind and that his presence wasn’t really crucial in this annual business convention. The proxy he sent was none other than Naoya Zen’in, and Megumi only had to accompany him to ‘take some notes from the best businessman in the family’ or so the blond said. Honestly, Megumi knew that Naoya simply wanted him around because the man didn’t have the level of persuasion that his father possessed when dealing with foreign investors. With Megumi around, Naoya could easily redirect the attention to ‘Toji’s son’ and use the said son as a shield if none of the deals were successful.

What a scoundrel.

“You’ve been faking your confidence there for the past few minutes,” mumbled Naoya in a teasing manner, “Is it nerve racking to be in a room full of professional people?”

“And you’ve been faking your blond hair for the past decade,” Megumi bit back, rolling his eyes and searching through the crowd. “Worry about yourself first.”

He didn’t have to look to know that his uncle was offended. “Hah? What’s my hair got to do with this? I’ll tell Toji-kun you’re being a bully!”

You see, Megumi couldn’t understand how such a childish man became the Zen’in Group’s Chief Marketing Officer at one point. But to spare himself of this ridiculousness, he decided to change the direction of their conversation to something worth talking about. “What do you think is gonna happen to Y/N-san and the whole revelation of the divorce?”

“Who cares? Didn’t she blatantly tell Toji-kun to fuck off? I heard it.” A shrug was barely even given by Naoya. “I really liked her. She’s a dream to have in our family, but if she’s gonna be rude to Toji-kun, then I’d rather that we just cut our ties with her.”

The younger man took a deep breath and exhaled it into a sigh. “I don’t know. I just feel like Y/N-san is deeply scarred. She’s trying to do her best for Sachi, trying to fit into everyone’s demands, trying to overcompensate for her mistakes, yet she still ends up being seen as an enemy.”

“Well, she’s a flawed person, nonetheless. You can’t deny that.” Naoya seemed to have found his nephew’s argument entertaining. With a smirk playing on his lips, he tilted his head and looked at him. “Hold on, are you taking her side right now? Over your own father?”

He shook his head and denied it. “I don’t have to take sides. I know my dad. And besides, I’m just saying what Maki-san told me when we had this conversation.”

Unfortunately, he could never expect his uncle to agree with women even if his life was on the line. “Of course, she’d find an excuse for Y/N. She’s a woman. Women stick together like bacterias.”

“That’s misogynistic—”

“Fushiguro!”

Goddamn. Just from the voice alone, Megumi could tell that it was a certain pink-haired, goggle-eyed boy from his school who was running up to him in this business expo of all places. They just graduated high school over a few weeks ago, yet the boy was already acting like he hadn’t seen Megumi in years.

“What’re you doing here?” he immediately asked Itadori whose beam was so bright it nearly blinded him. Megumi just couldn’t fathom the logic behind the sudden rapid beating of his heart or the heat that was lingering on his cheeks now that his ‘friend’ showed up. How did Yuuji even manage to pull such emotions out of him?

Unlike him, however, the boy was oblivious as he straightened the collar of his business suit. “Onii-chan wanted me to come.”

That answer sparked Naoya’s interest. “Sukuna’s here?” And as much as he tried to act indifferent about it, Megumi could read through his body language that the man was dying to speak to ‘Sera’s boyfriend’ after their last encounter. In fact, she might even be here tonight, too. Naoya was being too obvious with his curiosity. “Where’s he?”

Itadori nodded and pointed towards his left to where Sukuna was. “He’s talking to an investor.”

The blond secured his gaze on the tech mogul, grabbing a glass of champagne from the waiter before patting Yuuji’s back. “You think there’s a good chance your brother will pursue that contract with us for the project?”

“I think so,” answered Itadori, “He said he’s gonna do it so I could be around Fushiguro more.”

Megumi wished that he could hide the redness of his cheeks. “No way he said that.”

Naoya sneered at his nephew, on the other hand. “Fushiguro, huh? Isn’t that your mother’s last name? Why does Yuuji-kun call you that?”

“He said he doesn’t wanna be recognized as a Zen’in,” the pink-haired boy answered for him, moving a few steps forward so he could be next to his friend. “He’s a very lowkey guy.”

“Only around you,” was the blond’s assumption, smirking at Megumi before gesturing towards Sukuna’s direction. “I’m gonna go and talk to him.”

And just like that, Megumi was alone with the boy he had been thinking of every day. When did he start feeling this type of way, you may ask? Well, he couldn’t fucking tell to be honest. He was just as confused and just as in denial when he tried to clear his throat and let that awkward silence swallow them among the general clatter in the World Trade Center.

As for Yuuji, his solution to avoid all the bustling in this business convention was to grab Megumi by the shoulder and drag the boy along with him. “Come on.”

“Wait, where are we going?” He was already being hauled like rag doll before he even got to ask and judging by the floor Yuuji pressed when they stepped inside the elevator, it looked like the salmon-haired boy was heading for the observation deck. “Itadori, I don’t think we should—”

“Would you rather stay there and talk about money and politics with old businessmen?” He made a playful point and nudged Megumi’s rib, “Or would you rather be up there with me staring at the cityscape and talking about how our college life is gonna be?”

Perhaps Naoya could learn a thing or two from Itadori’s persuasion skills.

From the second lens in that business convention, Yuuta found it comical when he crossed paths with his girlfriend’s cousin and saw him getting dragged by a new friend of his. He hasn’t met the other boy before, but they must be close enough that the Zen’in heir (otherwise known for his seemingly aloof personality) was hanging out with him.

On a similar note, Yuuta was in the business convention because Nanami invited him and he did take the chance to attend since this was a good experience that he could bring with him back to his prestigious university in Cambridge, Massachusetts. Just the overall ambiance of being around entrepreneurs, investors, stockholders, and the geniuses behind these companies was a very intimidating experience to say the least. Just another year more in Harvard and he would be back here in Tokyo representing the Gojou Group alongside his brother. Could anything be more perfectly planned out than this? The thought of it alone was enough to inspire him.

Speaking of, the chairman and his ICEO was still not in attendance by the time Yuuta arrived, only having spot Secretary Miwa in the event halls sans her bosses who were obviously running late. He took that opportunity to approach the blue-haired girl, poking her cheek from behind and earning her flushed face as she turned around to meet his eyes. “Hey, Miwa-chan.”

“Yuuta-kun?” It was followed by her nervous laughter. “Chairman didn’t say you were going to come.”

He chuckled and placed his hands inside his pockets. “I don’t think he knows, actually. I wanted to tell him that I’m about to head back to the US in two days, but he’s been unreachable recently. I also tried to visit him at the penthouse and he's never there.”

“Oh, he… uh,” Miwa hesitated, looking a bit downcast from his stepbrother's poignant situation, “he comes and goes. He’s having a really difficult time right now with Ms. Y/N and Sachiro.”

How could Yuuta overlook that? He had been too occupied by his weekly visits to his mother in jail, his steady love life with Maki, and just generally enjoying the nostalgia of Tokyo that he forgot how Satoru wasn’t exactly living a very stable life like he was. “Are they okay? Still living together?”

Miwa shook his head while they made their way to the nearest lounge area. “It’s complicated,” she began, “Chairman’s been told they’re divorced, but he doesn’t understand why. He doesn’t seem ready to accept it, either. All he’s been doing for the past days is to shut himself off from the world, even from Ms. Y/N, because he’s scared of hearing the confirmation of the divorce from her.”

Was Yuuta shocked? He was more sympathetic, if anything. Remembering how his stepbrother flew to the US just to search every corner of New York and have that proper closure with you, Yuuta was a witness to the depression that consumed the man back then after the divorce. He traversed the event horizon and ended up getting sucked into a blackhole with a gravitational force so strong that nothing could ever escape it. He was so broken, so shattered, so devastated that he couldn’t accept the plain reality that you and him were no longer bound by marriage. If Satoru himself had a hard time swallowing the thought of the divorce, it was no longer surprising to know that even the amnesiac version of himself was doing twice as much.

Maybe one day, when his body exhausted all of its fuels trying to live a life without having you as his wife, maybe that would force all of his pain out of his core until he would detonate as a red giant in a spiraling galaxy. Like a supernova. And later on, a complete collapse of massive clouds of gas. He would become his own blackhole. An abyss of nothingness and he would be deep in the center as his own singularity.

Before that could happen, Yuuta suggested an idea. “I think you should really convince nii-san to undergo therapy again. It could help him, you know? He’d be guided on how to handle his emotions in a healthy way.”

Miwa agreed, but also stayed true to herself. “Only Ms. Y/N can convince him.”

Yuuta ended up sighing, massaging his temples and realizing that none of them truly had as much influence on Satoru Gojou’s life as you did. “Maki and I see each other everyday, but we never talked about our families because we didn’t want our relationship to be subjected to external influence,” he told the blue-haired girl, “Is that selfish of us?”

Despite agreeing, Miwa still had a sad smile on her face. He didn’t understand the reason behind the loneliness in her eyes when she answered, “No, you wanna protect your relationship because you cherish her. It’s not selfish.” Her smile then faltered as she avoided his eyes. “I just think that, with everything that you went through, it’s completely understandable that you don’t want to give her the same toxic environment that your family had.”

“Well, Maki’s levelheaded,” Yuuta paused only to laugh softly, “she’s resilient, rational, and straightforward. Dad’s practically gone and Mom’s in jail, so we wouldn’t have the same suffocating presence around us like nii-san and nee-chan did. The only problem we have is the long distance thing. In two days, I have to say goodbye to her again.”

Miwa looked up at his eyes. A sincere, gentle look. “You’ll be fine. You’re committed and loyal. You just have to wait for a year and be with her again.”

“You think?” He offered her a grin. “Hey, do you wanna see me off before I fly back to America? I’d really love it if Miwa-chan could keep me company before I depart.”

She hesitated. “Um, won’t Maki-san…?”

The shake of his head was already an answer in itself. “No, she has to attend an important family matter that day.”

“Okay, then,” she agreed straight away, “I’ll be there with you at the airport.”

About ten meters away from Yuuta and Miwa, the third lens came from the infamous secretary at the Gojou Group who once caught herself entangled in the Chairman’s infidelity scandal, which also ultimately led to the downfall of his company and the beginning of his divorce.

But if there was anything Sera wished to forget the most from that miserable phase in her life, it was how she got involved with Naoya Zen’in. Falling in love with a manipulative bastard like him was the biggest mistake of her life because he was the fuel who ignited the ruthless flames that incinerated Sera’s dignity as a woman and as a human being. She could never forget how the man used her to his satisfaction and controlled the string around her arms and legs back when she was his little puppet, serving him entertainment with her naivety and greed. Not even her anger at Satoru himself exceeded the rage she had for Naoya, because between the two of them, the former still treated her like a person while the latter only considered her as a toy.

Considering the grudge she was holding towards the Zen’in family’s only blond member, it shouldn’t be stupefying for him to be the recipient of her hostility. If he knew that, why the fuck was he lingering around Sera like a pitiful leech just to get her attention?

He was even using Sukuna as an excuse, therefore, she made the bold move of looping an arm around her boyfriend’s, basically shoving into Naoya’s face that she had the upper hand now. Just one word from her and Sukuna would be on his knees following her orders. She had to make sure that the blond knew where to draw the line. “You’re proving to be quite persistent, Mr. Zen’in. You’re really out here trying to woo my boyfriend to be on that project.”

Naoya’s lopsided smile was a mockery in itself. “What can I say? Cleave Tech is the best web development company out there and the Zen’in Group will never settle for less. You know that, right, Ms. Sera?”

Fuck you, Sera wanted to say, trying her hardest not to roll her eyes. What she did instead was to get back at him with her words. “Of course. Well, my boyfriend is a hard working, self-made millionaire who doesn’t need any family background to prove his worth. I understand why he’s sought after by all these big companies,” she said, noticing the subtle smile on the corner of Sukuna’s lips as he sipped from his champagne glass. It was as if he was amused by this exchange between his girlfriend and her ex-fling.

Meanwhile, the subject of her scrutiny was acting unfazed. “Right, that’s very admirable of Sukuna. That’s why we want such brilliant person on our side.”

Sukuna tried to play it down a little. “It’s an honor,” he claimed, “The Zen’in Group is the biggest conglomerate in the country right now.”

If only Sera could humiliate Naoya in front of all these people. Seeing his face was enough to aggravate her, so instead of listening to his multiple attempts of winning Sukuna over, she decided to excuse herself and say that she needed to take a bathroom break just so she could walk away from that gaslighting playboy.

Now, the irony of all this was how she recognized a man with towering height, arctic white hair, and icy blue eyes entering the event hall and captivating all her attention because of the strong gravitational pull of his presence. Three years since she last saw him. Three years since she last spoke to him. Three years since she last declared her love for him. Three years. Three fucking years, even though they lived in the same country, they never ended up crossing each other’s paths until tonight.

Before she knew it, her feet were already inching closer and closer to him. The movements of her heels were on autopilot as her unresolved feelings for the man were raining down on her like a torrential storm. They were hitting her face in turbulent flowing streams that she could feel her eyes glistening with tears when she finally reached him. “Satoru.”

Satoru. Satoru. That name. The man she once loved. The man she once dreamt to be with for the rest of her life. As he turned around, there was an earth-shattering difference between the familiarity in their gazes.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Not too long until Gojou entered the event hall, he received a text message on his phone thinking that it was from you when it was actually from your friend who was trying to arrange a time and place on where to see him, possibly at the influence of his mother.

Utahime: Are you free after the convention? :)

Satoru: Yeah. See you later.

Utahime: OK. I’ll wait for you and we can talk about your dilemma.

And as he walked further into that building, it seemed that he had already managed to capture the curious stares of the people around him as though he had earned the status of an A-list celebrity in the business world. Either that, or they were simply surprised that the Satoru Gojou was back in his usual custom Zegna suit, holding his chin high as a chairman of one of the biggest multinational conglomerates in the country.

He wasn’t supposed to be self-conscious, but how could he not be? He could barely remember the last time he had been in front of everyone as Chairman Satoru and not as normal, househusband Satoru whose recent accident wiped out a chunk of memories that were constantly sending him in an orbit of confusion and desperation. He had to feign his nonchalance while standing next to his interim CEO who didn’t even take a second to highlight the fact that he shouldn’t be here. “Why not?” he asked, both of them being offered a glass of champagne by the waiter. “I told you I’d accompany you.”

“I’m just saying,” Nanami defended, “You have more important things to deal with right now. Your mother told me you’re refusing to talk to her.”

Little did everyone know, Satoru was gritting his teeth while sipping from the stem glass. “Why the fuck would I talk to the woman who forced my wife to lie about the divorce?” Right, the funny thing was, Gojou still kept referring to you as his wife instinctively. “Did you know how many sleeping pills I took for the past two days just so I can escape this damned world, even for a moment?”

Nanami placed a hand inside his pocket. “That’s exactly what I’m trying to say, Gojou-san. Don’t use the company as a way to distract yourself. You need to come into terms about the divorce and you have to talk it out with Y/N, but you never once returned all of her forty-seven missed calls—”

“I can’t, I…” He exhaled his frustrations into a sigh. “I’m going insane just thinking about her saying it straight to my face that we’re divorced. I’m scared to know what happened after that and why I can’t remember them.”

His ICEO opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. Nothing but a soft sigh before he reconstructed his thoughts. “You can’t hide from her forever,” he advised, “You need to settle some things with her for Sachiro’s sake.”

Sachiro. Even the thought of his son was ripping his heart to shreds. His purpose in life was you and your son, but if he had to take you out of the picture because you were no longer his wife, how could he even function as a normal father? How could he face his only child while in such a self-destructive state?

“Satoru!” At the sudden high-pitched sound of a woman’s voice, he turned around to see a stranger with long brown hair looking up at him with a familiar gleam in her eyes. He couldn’t tell what deep thoughts were going through her mind, but it seemed that the lady was feeling pensive sadness at the sight of him. “H-Hey… You never changed. When did you get discharged from the hospital?”

His eyes briefly scanned her face and then roamed across the event facility, wondering whether this woman was of great importance to talk to him so casually. “Who are you?” he asked, watching how her eyes widened in confusion, “I’m sorry, it’s just… I can’t remember some things. Are you a friend of mine?”

She stood unblinking as if trying to process what she had just been asked. But just when she was about to open her mouth to speak up, she was cut off by a man with pinkish brown hair who placed a protective arm around her waist. “Hey,” he said to her before turning to Gojou, “Everything alright here?”

“Yeah, yeah. I just wanted to…” She glanced back and forth between the man and Satoru before finally setting her gaze on the latter. “Satoru, do you hate me so much that you’re pretending not to know who I am, too?”

Satoru turned to Nanami for help, but the blond was signaling for him to end the conversation right then and there. Why? What was the significance of this woman that made Nanami uneasy? If no one was going to confirm, then he had to ask it himself. “You’re getting the wrong idea,” he stated, facing the woman and her lover. “I really don’t remember you.”

Nanami took the chance to pull Gojou away from the couple. “Look, he had an accident and he’s suffering from the aftereffects of his head injuries, so it’s best that he—”

“I’m Sera!” the woman blurted out, forcing her tears back in, “I’m your ex-girlfriend. How could you… how could you forget me of all people?”

Sera. Sera? Sera… Four letters, two syllables, but a fuck ton of memories that were triggered by a simple name that became a switch for Satoru to stagger on his feet. Suddenly, he couldn’t breathe. Suddenly, he couldn’t think. Suddenly, Gojou was trapped in a metaphysical space, receiving a downpour of information and memories, restraining his thought process and actions as he stared at the woman and finally recognized every dip and curve of her face. Flashes of memories entered his mind like a cinematic frame rate running at twenty-four frames per second.

—

“But then I look at Y/N and I’d feel so insecure. She has everything and she doesn’t need anyone to give those things to her. It’s admirable, really. But it all makes me feel so… low. She’s everyone’s ideal woman for you and I’m not. She can have everything that she wants in this world.”

Satoru held his breath and clasped Sera’s hand tighter against his own. The way she explained your differences only made him sympathetic towards his girlfriend because you were making the girl feel self-conscious of her own skin.

“She doesn’t have me.”

—

“You’re so fucking desperate, are you?” His voice was rough and hostile, glaring at you as if he wanted to destroy you then and there. Before you could ask what he meant, he showed your birth control pills that he had already crumpled in his hand, rendering you speechless and static from where you stood. No, this can’t be… “What, you’re still gonna deny it?”

Guilt and tremor swallowed you. “I-I just couldn’t tell you at the right time.”

He was laughing, and it was a feral laugh that scared you even more. Minus the hands that were shaking in vexation, he was clearly seething inside. “You’re so fucking pathetic,” he spat out words laced with venom, “Did you plan to keep fooling me just so I’d have sex with you, huh? ‘Cause no one else would do it with you so you have to ruin me and Sera? You’re just so delusional, are you?”

Your hand flew to his face before you even realized what you did. The amalgam of pain, anger, and resentment was now being released from your bottle of emotions as you burst out crying after slapping his cheek. “H-How dare you! How fucking dare you say that to me!” You punched his chest with your fist as tears kept flooding your eyes, cascading down to your cheeks like waterfall. You could barely breathe from the tightness in your chest, you could barely see from the tears that blurred your vision. “Y-You don’t know what I have to endure just by staying with an asshole like you!”

—

“I don’t wanna lose you.” While his breakdown was already surprising, his desperation was what led him to further take your hand, placing it next to his face as if he was ready for any damages that you could inflict. “Please hit me. Hit me however many times you want. Slap me until you’re satisfied. Curse at me, scream at me, pour your anger out on me. I’ll take all of it. Just…” he squeezed your hand, chest heaving as he gasped for air, “just don’t leave m-me.”

—

“A-Angina?” Satoru’s eyes went wide.

His whole world stopped before him.

“Yes. She was diagnosed with stable angina,” Dr. Mori confirmed, much to his horror. “But there is another factor that requires her to have more rest. You need to take good care of your wife, Mr. Gojou. Her body needs a lot of nutrients so she can carry safely.”

He could barely process this whole thing in his head because the news kept coming one after another, leaving him in a befuddled state with a flood of unanswered questions running through his mind. “What do you mean…?”

“Your wife is seven weeks pregnant.”

—

Nothing could stop Eula from crying who also became unhinged with each second that passed. She was laughing to herself like a madwoman, it was the laughter of a killer who didn’t repent for her sins. The reason for her miserable joy was because she didn’t let Satoru have the upperhand by telling him exactly what was happening beyond the high walls of the courtroom. “While you’re sitting here right now to see my downfall, proof of your shameless infidelity has been released for the whole world to feast on!” She let out a chuckle despite her deranged tears. “Go on, everyone. Check your phones and see how despicable this man is! He cheated on his pregnant wife, used her to acquire their company, and even took his mistress with him on their honeymoon trip! Stop acting like an angel, Satoru. We’re both demons here. Didn’t you say that you’re gonna leave Y/N as soon as you secure the merger?”

Filled by towering rage and shock and a paroxysm of negative emotions, Satoru saw red and charged at Eula from his seat. He wanted to throw a punch on her face, strangle her, and end her life but he was stopped by the policemen who prevented him from going any closer from the defendant.

Even in a sacred room where suspects were sentenced for their crimes, Satoru wanted to break the law just to inflict pain on the woman who destroyed his life.

—

“Y/N… Wh-Why…” If anyone could see Satoru weeping, they would probably rejoice and applaud you for giving him what he deserved. That wasn’t what hurt him, what killed him twice in a slow painful death was the thought of a 5-month old fetus being taken out of you. “Ieiri, why did she—”

“It’s gonna be okay.” Shoko held him in her arms and rubbed his back in an attempt to calm him down. For a gynecologist, hundreds of women visit her clinic every year due to unwanted pregnancy. This case was no different to the ones she had dealt with before, but the fact that even Ieiri herself refused to do the job, Satoru hit the peak of his misery.

He questioned the legality of this procedure all while he wailed in her arms. His bloodshot eyes, all red and moist, were searching hers for some comfort. “I-Isn’t it too late for her to do this? I don’t get this—I don’t. She loves our child, how could she just…? Why did they allow it? Ieiri… Please. It hurts so much… My baby, our baby.”

—

He clutched her arm with his bloody hands and burst into a sob. Much to the violent tremble of his hands, his voice also quivered uncontrollably. “I wanna… kill myself, mom.”

Outside the large windows of his apartment, the moon stared at this doleful scene between a mother and her son. Both grief-stricken, both in a fit of winter doldrums.

“Satoru, killing yourself will not stop the pain,” she spoke through ragged breaths as tears welled up her eyes, “it’ll only bring more pain to others left behind.”

His heart lurched. “No ones left behind.”

“You have me,” she reassured, “you have your stepbrother, you have your best friends.”

Despite being a mere speck of dust in a supercluster of galaxies, no one would understand that Satoru Gojou’s universe was a woman that had the other half of his soul.

“I don’t have her.”

—

It took one forcible breath for Satoru to escape the flood of gut-wrenching memories that flashed before his eyes, standing in catatonic stupor, uncertain whether to breathe or scream, whether to rip his skull or slam his head against the wall, whether to drive 200 mph or to jump off a building—he didn’t know which suitable option to choose as he lost grip of the stem glass, shattering it on the floor while taking a step back. “She… she lied about my son.” To the people around him, he sounded like he was uttering incoherent words, but for Nanami who knew his history, this was an alarming statement.

“Gojou-san, are you okay?” He shook him with urgency and signaled the bodyguards to assist him. “Hey, hey… Can you hear me?”

Satoru’s eyes then found the scar on his forearm. “She made me think… that my son was… dead.”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Your anxiety was on the roof and even though Gen actively ignored your presence around the mansion, there were moments where she was obviously concerned at your freneticism. Because what kind of normal person would keep rubbing a clean plate while lost in her thoughts? What kind of normal person would disorganize her whole room for no damn reason and then rearrange everything back on the same spot?

Was it because Satoru hasn’t returned your calls? Was it because you were afraid of why he was so silent about Toji’s revelation of the divorce?

“Hey, Y/N. You okay?” Ian was the one cut out of trance this morning while you nearly spilled water from the glass after mindlessly pouring so much into it. “I can drop Sachi off at daycare.”

You offered him a small smile of gratitude. “Thank you. I-I have to visit Hearte today so I’m gonna be busy.”

Ian grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl and bit into it as he leaned against the kitchen island. “Well, you do need something to keep you busy. Still haven’t heard from Satoru?”

You drank from the glass and swallowed hard. “No. What if he tried to harm himself and—”

“He won’t do that,” he immediately reassured, knowing that the thought of Satoru’s past suicide attempts would make you shake in trepidation. It wasn’t just because you were scared of being the reason for it. It was because you were once his wife and you couldn’t bear the thought of seeing someone you loved so much—dying. “Don’t worry about it. He’ll come around and talk to you.”

Would he? Satoru was complex enough to deal with because there had been many restrictions on what things you could disclose and what things could trigger his PTSD. How, when the time comes, would you be able to handle him?

For a moment, Utahime’s phone call distracted you from the thoughts that filled your brain. Thinking that she was just calling about work, you answered straight away without preparation for the next words she was about to say.

“Utahime?” you answered. “Why are you calling?”

“Y/N, listen to me carefully. Gojou recovered most of his memories the other night.”

Your heart stopped.

“Wh-What do you mean he… How did he…?”

“He remembers that you hid Sachi from him and he’s been going ballistic and delirious about it for the past few days. We just did our best to stop him from confronting you because he—”

“Ms. Y/N?” A maid interrupted your phone call conversation to hand you a document. “It’s for you.”

You shakily snatched the document from her grasp and opened the document, knocking off the glass on the floor as you read through every word stated on the paper.

jjk general taglist: @kity @deeznutss @suhkusa @wonyoschubs @the-golden-jhope @6mattsun9 @hokageyamz @ermahgerd-larry-and-ziam @crashica @aizawap @juniorhooter @atsumusoup @gxtitobxby @dora-the-grownup @softy-woo @tsumume @kac-chowsballs @anime-nymph @kageyamakock @onlyonew @underratedmage @crapimahuman @fatal-impact @daylghits

sincerely yours taglist: @bunny-rei @meguvmii @thouxanbanfaunii @mxshimoo @msvalkitty @daphnxy @tokyo-banana @shinsoskitty @cari1bunny @wonyoschubs @blkladyelle @criesinpisces @rrastrato @qstrea @fairybnha3 @geektastic84 @rogueofbullshit @satoruswifi @yeahhemmings- @avoidtruly @loudwagonapricotfreak @anothanobody @meadows-of-light @ichor-halogen @kekicup @imnotjo @sachiochan

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Fuck

A/N : As usual, because this is a yandere series, there will be mentions of extreme gore, violence and graphic description of abuse. Please stay away if these dark themes trigger you. Minors DNI.

Taglist is open

- Yuki❄

Sanzu x OC with a slight Sanzu x Ran and very very very light Ran X OC

If there was one thing that was common between Ran and y/n's tormentors in that one moment, it was that they all had one word to describe their thoughts and it was –

‘FUCK!’

Panicking, Kriss urged Naoki, saying, “She’s trying to bluff her way out of the things that we want to do to her. It cannot be, hubby, can it? Let’s just pull out her nails, cut her tongue and gouge out her eyeballs. That way, she won’t be able to tell on us, and yet, we can make sure that she lives a wretched life. Not dying with that kind of pain is the only way I can feel at peace. How dare she try to escape from me?”

“Just shut up for a minute! Do you have any idea how ruthless that bastard is? I have heard that he was once surrounded completely by a mafia group that Bonten wanted erased. That fucker was bleeding from every crevice of his body, and yet, he had a maniacal grin on his face, as if he felt no pain and hacked through the entire group as if he was out clearing weed from a field. Even if she’s lying, I cannot take that risk as Dad is already being investigated by Bonten. I’ll get you ten more like her, but I’m just going to kill her right here.” Ran, who was still listening felt his blood run cold. ‘Shit, it is her and she could die right now’ he thought. He had to act fast if he was to save her.

Ran shot two bullets in quick succession towards Naoki Nakahara one expertly aimed to the hand which held a gun and the other to his knee to make him immobile. Once the gun clattered to a stop away from Naoki, he said out loud, “Well, well, well, what do we have here? The son of the fugitive, boldly trying to kill one of Bonten’s top executives’ significant other... Tsk, tsk tsk, Mr. Nakahara, do you have the guts to do that?”, Ran asked Naoki as he jumped down from the remaining stairs, gracefully landing on his feet.

Naoki’s blood ran cold. He did not expect a Bonten executive to reach here so fast. Holding in his screams of pain from the bullet wounds, he tried to think up of a way to save his own skin. This could not be happening. Trembling in fear, he tried to diffuse the situation by trying to suck up to Ran.

Ran was walking coolly towards y/n, both hands in his pockets. He wanted to see exactly what was so special about her that Sanzu missed so much.

“Mr. Haitani! H-How long have you been standing there? Wait, nevermind that, I apologize, it was all this vixen’s fault. She was the one who harassed Ms. l/n. She came up with this plan to torture and use her again back at the same firm where they work. I honestly did not know that she was Sanzu san’s ex. You can take l/n-san and this bitch. Please let me go, I am innocent in this. I was used as a trigger man. That’s all. I bear no beef against Bonten. How could I?”, Naoki Nakahara shamelessly pinned the blame onto Kriss while trying to suck up to Ran. He knew how dangerous Bonten was and would rather sell out his fiancée, than getting mixed up with Bonten’s exes.

“Goodness is that so!? I never knew this was the real situation here!”, Ran faked his surprise and played along, while casually bending over to look at y/n. Holding her chin up, so that he could look more clearly at her face, he could see that she used to be a pretty girl once upon a time, big almond shaped eyes, amber hued irises, high cheekbones with a slender jaw and full lips in the shape of a pretty little heart. He could imagine what kind of a girl she might have looked when Sanzu fell in love with her, and if he was to be honest, he was a little jealous.

Yes, he was pursuing Sanzu currently, yes, he was head over heals for the resident pink haired druggie, but fuck, if he had the chance; in another life, he wished he was the one who would meet this girl first, instead of Sanzu. He felt an instant infatuation towards her. He now clearly knew why Sanzu spent so fucking many drunken nights, reminiscing about this girl. Fuck, if it were him, he would do it too.

However, right now, her expression looked dead as she looked back at him with sunken in eyes with deep bags and sunken in cheeks, her lips were full, but they were cracked and bleeding. She looked malnourished and abused. How much trauma had she gone through?

Ran’s eyes slowly trailed lower. He found endless bruises and broken skin wherever there was skin showing from the flimsy thing that she wore as clothes. If not for her face which was slightly pale, he would have assumed that this shade of maroon mixed with blue/black and splotches of dark dirty green was a new kind of skin tone for humans.

And what was she wearing? It looked worse for wear when compared to the street kids who begged for alms in third world countries let alone Japan. There was barely any cloth left on the flimsy nightgown that was torn and red with splotches of blood all over it.

Ran was not exactly kind when he was cruel to those who betrayed Bonten. No, on the contrary, he loved wielding his baton and breaking the legs of the sinners first with a wide grin. Yeah, he was like Sanzu in this matter. He too loved his job and hence, always tended to finish off the traitors with a creepy grin, so that the last memory ever, of the dying person was that of a human lookalike demon who loved breaking bones.

If he was to be true to himself, the sound of the knee bone cracking was thrilling to him. He’d always fuck someone after a job, because the high he got from those sounds was better than any drug or aphrodisiac that Sanzu could ever get his hands on.

Today was no different.

Ran picked up y/n bridal style and took her to the rickety old chair which was kept nearby. It looked like an interrogation seat seeing as there was a dingy old light bulb over the chair. Placing her gently onto the chair, he whispered to her, “Stay still. Don’t be scared.” Gently kissing her forehead from an angle that was not seen to Naoki and Kriss, he turned and dusted his suit while walking back to the two. Feigning surprise, he played on with the charade as he said, “So, you were completely innocent in this, Naoki-chan?”

Elated that his sucking up had worked, Naoki shook his head in agreement like a dog wagging it’s tail to its master. He replied enthusiastically, “Yes! I am completely innocent in this! It was all planned by this bitch!”

Turning towards a still shocked Kriss, he started scolding her, “How dare you try to hold me responsible for this you wench!? Did you know and still willingly make me do this to her? Shame on you! Just be sold as a whore to one of the brothels that are associated with Bonten, you’re not even pretty enough to work as an escort!”

Kriss was in a complete daze. What the fuck was happening? How could this high level Bonten executive be here in the first place? Why was Naoki selling her out when he was just as much to blame as her in all of this? Yes, she had enlisted his help, but the ‘creative punishments’ were all Naoki. She was too shocked to speak right now. Her mind was unable to comprehend anything since the gunshots echoed.

Ran’s blood was boiling already. The way these two had treated this poor girl was beyond ruthless. He wasn’t above dishing it out to those who deserved it, but he didn’t kill those who were innocent. That was lower thugs of Bonten, the runners. He felt that just breaking their bones was not enough of a punishment. These two needed to suffer.

Grinning, Ran pulled out his phone and twirled it lazily in his palm, while he looked at Naoki with a bored expression.

“Naoki-chan, this girl, she is important to Sanzu. I think you already know this now, don’t you?”

“Yes! Yes Haitani san! I apologize from the bottom of my heart! Please forgive me. Let me sell this bitch to one of your brothels. No, wait, no, I am not selling her, she will be an equivalent exchange. Please take her for free to one of the lower standard brothels owned by Bonten, in exchange for forgiving me!”, Naoki shamelessly begged.

“Naoki-chan~ I forgot to tell you~ Since she belongs to Sanzu, your fate is not in my hands... Only Sanzu can decide your fate and the fate of the little bitch-chan beside you.”, Ran replied with a fake pout.

Naoki gulped. He knew he would die a dog’s death if Sanzu were to know of this. Stupidly thinking that since Ran was calling him ‘Naoki-chan’, he had gained a favor from him, he kept up his whining and begged again by changing the honorifics, “O great Haitani-sama, if you could please plead on behalf of me to Sanzu-san, I shall be eternally grateful to you and live as your dog. Please plead to him on my behalf. I beg you, please.”

Ran grinned. This was exactly what he wanted to hear. Unlocking his phone, he said, “Hmm, I have one condition though.”

“Yes! Yes! This dog will fulfill anything that the great Haitani-sama asks for.”, Naoki begged while kowtowing with his palms on the ground in front of Ran.

Ran walked closer to Naoki. He flicked open his baton as stepped on Naoki’s injured hand. He then squatted and sat down, pressing the front part of his foot onto the wound, as he said, “What you said just now, I want you to repeat it word for word. I need to record it as proof for Sanzu, right? If you change even one word or add an extra one, I will whack you with my baton. Each word will cost you one broken bone.

Naoki screamed from the pain that shot up his right hand. The bullet was digging deeper into the flesh and the dirty muddy floors made the skin burn around the open wound.

“Argh! Yes, Haitani-sama, this dog understands.”

Smiling twistedly, Ran clicked record as he said, “Now beg.”

“I beg you, Haitani-sama if you could please plead on behalf of me to Sanzu-san, I shall be grateful to you and live like a dog. Please plead to him on my behalf. I beg you, please.”, Naoki groaned out, as he gasped. The pain was excruciating. He felt he was about to pass out.

“Tsk, tsk tsk, Naoki-chan, were you dumb in school? Were your grades not good enough for you to repeat a simple thing such as this? You botched it.”

Feeling bold and with the pain numbing his brain to fear he felt for Ran in the beginning, Naoki stupidly dug his own grave by replying, “No I did not! I said it right word for word, Haitani-san!”

Before Ran could say anything or take action for his insolence, y/n's dull voice resounded in the room.

“You are a dunce. That was not word for word. You were supposed to say, ‘O great Haitani-sama, if you could please plead on behalf of me to Sanzu-san, I shall be eternally grateful to you and live as your dog. Please plead to him on my behalf. I beg you, please.’ You made the following mistakes, you replaced ‘O great’ with ‘I beg you’, you didn’t use the word ‘eternally’, and you replaced ‘live like a dog’ with ‘live as your dog’. It’s a total of 12 words if we include the changed words, 6 if we only consider the original begging that you did.”

Ran was impressed with y/n's memory and the way she could spot the difference in what was said and heard. If she was so smart, why did she leave? He made a mental note to properly investigate her reasons for leaving. For now, he had to save her first.

“Very good, l/n-san. Thank you for spotting it.”, Ran said respectfully. Turning his head back to Naoki, he said menacingly, “So, 12 bones it is~ Stand up straight and let me take my 12 broken bones.”

“I’m sorry Haitani-sama, please do not break my bones, I beg you.”, Naoki was sweating bullets at this point.

“Na-o-ki-chan~ I will only count until 3 for you to quickly stand, or else I will make mince meat of your skull right now~”, Ran threatened while moving back, waiting for the man to stand.

Gulping, Naoki stood before Ran could start counting. This man was crazier than Sanzu. He hobbled and hissed as he stood, thanks to the bullet in his knee.

“Very good Naoki-chan~”, Ran said, as he started whacking Naoki with the baton and counting gleefully.

By the time Ran had counted and hit 7, Kriss started to regain her senses for a bit and she slowly started inching away from both the men. As long as she could escape from here while Naoki was being thrashed, she thought she would be safe.

Ran stopped for a moment when he saw this and swiftly pulled out his gun with his free hand. Aiming it towards Kriss, he said, “tsk, tsk, bitch-chan. I haven’t gotten to you yet. Our Naoki-chan here says it’s your fault. Surely you do not think I am stupid enough to let you go when our Naoki-chan says that you are the culprit right?”

Before Kriss could say anything, he fired two rounds of bullets into both of Kriss’s knees. He then gleefully looked towards Naoki who was biting his lips so hard to stop screaming that they were bleeding. Ran spoke in a singsong voice, “Oh no~ Naoki-chan~ I forgot how many it was. No problem, let’s start from the beginning shall we?”

Naoki’s face only had terror written on it. Fuck, Ran Haitani was the devil incarnate.

Ran could make out this sentiment from Naoki’s expression alone. He laughed as he said, “Hehe, Naoki-chan~ If I am the devil incarnate, Sanzu is the monster of the abyss which even the devils fear and hence keep them locked up.”

Naoki pissed his pants in fear, just before fainting from the stress and shock.

Previous | Next

Tags : @parkjimin1010smuts @fl4mepillar @violetpenguinkris

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Wow and the plot thickens. I'm really invested in seeing the direction this story takes and all the things that are to unfold. I wanna see what happens when she gets all her memories back or what Kakucho is gonna do. Agh I'm so excited. Loved the update. Hope you're well and thank you ❤

Love Me Wrong [05: Muddle]

content: amnesia, manipulation, corruption, yandere themes, violence/death, blood, dubcon, smut, use of adult toys, overstimulation, fauxcest, exhibitionism

featuring: mikey x reader, koko x reader, sanzu, kakucho

note: okay im really excited about this update! the story continues to unravel and more memories are recovered. heavy bonten violence in this part so proceed with caution. like always dark content ahead so minors can not-so kindly fuck off! feel free to reblog, drop me an ask, and comment <3

words: 4.7k

other: masterlist ; @tometpd ; @hanayanetwork ; @tokyoredlightdistrict

While others chose to place their faith in relationships, people, or some celestial being, Hajime Kokonoi only believed in money and lived his life in pursuit of material gain. It was what had kept him tethered to Mikey’s side after the fall of Tenjiku and Koko had yet to find reason enough to leave Bonten; a treasonous act that he wouldn’t hesitate to commit the moment Bonten blood money stopped lining his pockets and Mikey finally succumbed to his demons.

Something that would happen sooner rather than later thanks to Mikey’s obsession with Kisaki’s amnesic sister.

Like the other ex-Tenjiku members, Koko had known the girl when her real brother had still been alive. She’d been a bright and tenacious young thing, stubbornly trailing behind her brother and Hanma, with sheepish smiles for all of Tenjiku whenever she was caught and berated harshly by Kisaki. A memory that felt like a lifetime ago whenever he saw her shrink away from Mikey during his bouts of rage or stare off into space with that blank look of hers.

Koko had by no means been close to her the way Kakucho had, but his stomach sank regardless when the broken woman hugged her knees and rocked back and forth, trying to understand why her brother abhorred the sight of her one day and worshipped her the next.

Maybe it was some sort of fondness he had for the girl she had once been or maybe he just had a soft spot for sisters, but where had Koko failed to acquire the means to pay for Akane’s surgery, he found himself showering Y/N with gifts using his money rather than the money Mikey wired him; that money was used for the gifts from Mikey.

Gifts that a real brother would never get their younger sister; a sentiment shared by everyone including the recipient. Mikey had Koko order racks of lingerie and revealing clothing in various pastel colors and cases of adult toys that consisted of vibrators, dildos, and plugs of all shapes and sizes. They might have been for his so-called sister, but no one enjoyed them more than him.

Koko could still picture her confused shock when she opened his gifts and the tears she blinked away when he asked her to use them. He could still hear her muffled protests that, after a while, turned into cries of pleasure. A length of time that shortened after each session until her protests stopped altogether.

Mikey’s corruption of Kisaki’s sister made Koko sick, but the real tragedy was his inability to stop his Boss’s perversion. Instead, he made himself feel better by buying everything her heart desired no matter the price. The sheer amount of joy on her face whenever she opened a new gift was worth the expenditure–even if it only lasted for a while before he caught her looking off into space again with that disenchanted look on her face.

Koko could’ve sworn that money was the key to happiness, but as the elevator doors opened and he stepped into the penthouse bright and early with a newly arrived gift from Mikey, he wasn’t so sure anymore.

The pristine home was silent except for the laughter coming from the kitchen. Crossing from the foyer to the living room, Koko found the sender and recipient of the gift at the breakfast bar, perched on two side-by-side high chairs. Y/N leaned toward Mikey and smiled as she fed him a forkful of what appeared to be his favorite fluffy pancakes.

Koko awkwardly cleared his throat and two sets of eyes fell on him as he approached the duo. Mikey appeared displeased with Koko’s presence until his eyes trailed to the box and his lips twitched with the beginnings of a grin. Kisaki’s sister was warmer in her reception, sheepishly offering Koko a plate of pancakes as she stepped down to greet him; a courtesy that was hindered by Mikey’s arm that snaked around her waist and pulled her snug between his parted legs.

“Mikey!” She squealed, twisting her head to shoot him a disapproving look that he ignored.

It had been two weeks since that trip to eliminate Chairman Morita and two weeks since Mikey started fucking his so-called sister. The other Bonten members had assumed they’d crossed that threshold already, but Koko knew better. Instead of using his dick, Mikey had used toys or other methods to condition her into what he wanted.

Koko believed Mikey had enough restraint to not fuck the woman he claimed for a sister, but something had changed during that trip and whatever invisible force had kept him at bay dissipated.

Ever since then, Mikey had made it a habit in taking her whenever and wherever. Sometimes he’d drag her to her room and lock the door behind them, the obnoxious sounds of their coupling loud enough to carry to the living room. Other times he would simply take her wherever he found her, be it the kitchen or the living room, and in front of whoever. He’d harshly bend her over the nearest flat surface, bunch up her skirt, tear off her panties, and fuck her raw like an animal in heat. While most of the Bonten members present would flee the scene, Sanzu and, on occasion, Rindou would stay behind to watch. Sanzu would be the most shameless out of the two, stroking himself to completion as he took in the salacious sight. Rindou, on the other hand, kept his hands off his dick and just watched, leaving as soon Kisaki’s sister orgasmed.

“Bring it over and open it,” Mikey said, gesturing toward him with the hand that wasn’t buried underneath his sister’s shirt.

Placing the box on the table, he cut off the tape with his pocket knife and opened the tabs to reveal the set of restraints Mikey had ordered. Releasing the flustered woman, Mikey took out one of the adjustable black cuffs. They were leather, lined with fur, and had a metal ring. Mikey eyed the cuff and traced a finger over the adjustable strap while Y/N watched with a perplexed look.

“What is that?” She asked only to gasp when Mikey took hold of her wrist and put on the cuff.

“Your new toy,” Mikey replied with a hint of amusement. Before she could ask for clarification, he thrust the box into her hands. “Now, go to the room, put these on, and wait for me just the way I like you.”

While Koko didn’t know for certain what Mikey meant, it wasn’t hard to discern from her reaction. She flushed and lowered her head before clutching the box against her chest and fleeing to her room, not sparing Koko another glance.

Mikey took another bite of his pancakes while Koko made his way to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water to put some much-needed space between himself and his boss. Away from Mikey’s direct field of vision, he sipped his water as slowly as possible, waiting for the other male to join his so-called sister.

“You haven’t had a turn with her, right?”

Koko was between sips and set the glass on the counter, knowing where Mikey’s question was leading up to. “No, I haven’t.”

“Hmmm… let’s change that,” Mikey replied and Koko could make out the clank of the fork against the ceramic plate and the chair legs sliding on hardwood. “Join me.”

Koko had thought he knew the extent of Y/N’s corruption, but walking into her blindingly white room to find her in the middle of her bed, straddling a pillow and rutting against it with her head thrown back, eyes closed, and a series of whiney moans falling from her lips went beyond Koko’s expectations. Her wrists and ankles were cuffed and she’d even fastened the chains to her wrists, rattling as her hands trailed up her stomach to her erect nipples that she played with.

“Good girl,” Mikey purred and palmed his growing erection as he made his way to the bed. She let out a pleased hum and peered at them, her eyes widening slightly at Koko before shifting her attention to the man that played the role of brother, lover, and captor.

“Need your help, Mikey,” she whined, tossing her slick covered pillow to the side and crawling toward him. “Doesn’t feel good without you.”

She nuzzled against his tented pants and Mikey gently combed his fingers through her hair as his breathing grew strained.

Koko watched the scene unfold with a mixture of revulsion and desire. He didn’t approve of the woman’s corruption but even that staunch sentiment was not enough to stop his innate response to her nice tits, bare ass, and wet cunt just begging to be stretched and filled.

“Koko,” Mikey hissed, drawing out the man from his conflicted thoughts to find Y/N already sucking him off. “Pick out two toys to use on my pretty sister’s pussy.”

Her thighs clenched together at Mikey’s demand and her mouth eagerly took in more of her brother. Tearing his gaze, Koko shuffled into the walk-in closet, pulled out the nearest case, and haphazardly picked the first toys he saw: a wand and a large dildo.

Back in the room, Mikey had joined Kisaki’s sister on the bed. He had her seated between his legs and pressed against his chest as he leaned back on her cushioned white headboard. The two chains dangling from her wrists had been connected to the cuffs around her ankles, forcing her legs open and limiting her mobility. Her mouth hung open and let out a series of incoherent noises while Mikey’s slender fingers worked her aroused nipples, tweaking, rolling, and rubbing her sensitive nubs.

Koko tore his gaze away from her and rounded the bed to set the toys next to Mikey who fixed him a cold look.

“What are you doing?” Mikey demanded and gestured toward the items. “You’re the one that’s gonna use them on her.”

Swallowing his protest, Koko picked up both toys and walked to the foot of the large bed, waiting for Mikey’s shallow nod of approval before joining them.

He settled between the woman’s trembling legs and inhaled sharply when his eyes settled on her sex. Slick coated her slit and folds. The bundle of nerves at the top was already engorged and just begging to be touched. Her cunt twitched and leaked even more slick with each jerk of her hips.

It was only then that Koko understood why Sanzu begged Mikey to let him fuck her one more time. Why Rindou locked himself in his room and furiously jerked off after watching Mikey fuck her. Why even Mochi–who’d never cared for Kisaki’s sister, occasionally voiced his desire to fuck her throat again.

Her entire body was begging to be fucked and Koko found himself unable to resist–not that Mikey would’ve let him anyway.

Koko swallowed as his hands ran up her soft thighs before stopping at her folds. A high-pitched whine left Y/N’s lips and her hips bucked forward.

“P-please, Koko,” she begged, and he looked up to find her teary gaze already fixed on him. “Wanna feel good.”

Despite knowing that the pleading woman wasn’t in her right mind, Koko turned on the wand to its medium setting and gently pressed the head against her clit.

Kisaki’s sister jolted forward with a gasp but her restraints and Mikey’s hold on her chest kept her in place. Koko kept the vibrating head against her clit for a couple of minutes before lowering it to her fluttering hole and coating it with her slick. When he saw her body relax slightly, he promptly raised the head back to her clit and worked her up again.

While no stranger to toys, Koko couldn’t say he had a penchant for them. He’d only used them a couple of times on his partners and the only one who actually enjoyed them had been Inupi but seeing Y/N react so enthusiastically to the wand made him want to reconsider his stance. He wanted to draw out all sorts of sounds and expressions from her and watch her come undone from his ministrations.

After a while, Koko turned up the vibrations to the maximum setting and pressed the head lightly against her clit while he grabbed the dildo next to him. It was longer and thicker than the average dick with exaggerated veins and a defined head. Holding it by the base, he rubbed the length along her slit and coated it with her creamy cum as she gasped from the sudden contact.

Koko could tell Kisaki’s sister was close to overstimulation and wasted no time in pressing the head against her cunt and easing it in. A lengthy moan left her lips while Koko watched her greedy cunt swallow the girthy toy inch by inch.

Curious about her reaction, Koko looked up hoping to see her pretty eyes on him only to find her looking back at Mikey, eyes lidded and swollen lips parted.

“That’s it. Stick your tongue out and I’ll give you a reward, pretty girl.”

Mikey’s jaw moved for a couple of moments before tilting his puckered mouth over Kisaki’s sister’s and letting a stringy wad of saliva fall on her waiting tongue.

Disgusted and insulted by her disregard for the man making her cum, Koko pressed the wand head harder over her clit and grinned when she let out a choked gasp. He then adjusted the position of the dildo to press against her forewall and proceeded to thrust it in and out of her messy cunt at an increasing pace.

Guided by her bodily reactions and encouraging sounds, Koko didn’t let up on his ministrations even when her creamy essence gathered on his hand and spurts of clear fluids coated her inner thighs and soaked the sheets below. He only stopped when his name rang out in a high-pitched whine.

“Koko, please! S’too much– I-I can’t!”

Koko switched off the wand and looked up to find Kisaki’s sister peering down at him with teary eyes and the beginnings of a satiated smile forming. It was a moment during which Koko forgot all about Mikey until the wand was plucked out of his hand by said man and thrown against the full-length mirror across the room, shattering it into pieces.

At the loud crash, Koko jerked backward and Kisaki’s sister screamed. None of the deranged glee remained on Mikey’s face. In its place was that barely subdued fury of his that terrified most and unnerved everyone else. And when his lips parted and a forced laugh echoed in the room, neither Koko nor Y/N dared to breathe.

“Oh no, looks like we’ll have to buy another one.” He turned to Koko. “Let Sanzu know we’ll be making a shopping trip today.”

Despite making a trip to one of Tokyo’s most luxurious department stores, Koko couldn’t help but think it was more of a punishment. Whether it was Sanzu’s pissy mood after coming down from his high, the shitty Tokyo traffic, or the fact that Mikey was in the backseat fucking his fake sister, Koko wasn’t sure–maybe, it was a combination of all three.

“Mmmm! Ah- s’good Mikey! Gonna cum- Nghhh!”

Koko spared a glimpse at the duo through the rearview mirror and averted his gaze immediately when he found Mikey’s eyes already on him as he bucked into Y/N. He tried focusing on the road, on the idiot in front of him riding his breaks, on Sanzu fidgeting with his handgun, on anything except Mikey’s grunts and Y/N’s moans that made him want to drive the sedan off a fucking bridge.

It was through a sheer miracle that Koko made it to their destination, and he wasted no time in exiting the vehicle, handing off the keys to a lower Bonten member, and waiting for Mikey to finish with his sister before also exiting the car.

They were accompanied by eight other Bonten members as they entered the department store. Like all of their other trips in public, the establishment was bought out for their private use and only a selection of paid-off workers were allowed to service them. Tired of dealing with Mikey and his sick powerplays, Koko strayed to the back of the Bonten hoard, away from the trio of Mikey, Kisaki’s sister, and Sanzu who led the way.

What originally was supposed to be a simple shopping trip for a new mirror quickly turned into a shopping spree thanks to Mikey’s desire to spoil his “sister”. They spent hours browsing the massive building as Y/N shopped to her heart’s content. Every item she admired for more than five seconds was collected by a suited Bonten lackey and brought along for purchase. Apart from Y/N and Mikey, the entire experience was boring to the point of being almost torturous. Even Sanzu, who worshipped the ground Mikey walked on, looked like he wanted to choke Y/N every time she wandered to the next display with a serene Mikey in tow.

A serenity that was cut short when they made it to the beauty section and the female employee there called out to Kisaki’s sister by name.

“Y/N!” A mousy woman blurted as she approached them. The shift in the mood was almost palpable and Koko could see Sanzu and Mikey stiffen as Kisaki’s sister hesitantly stepped toward the worker.

“It’s been ages since I last saw you! How are you?”

At the woman’s words, Koko let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding and his response rippled across the rest of the Bonten men–except for Mikey and Sanzu who were as still as tigers ready to pounce on their unsuspecting prey.

“Oh, umm… I’m doing great.” At the hesitation in her answer, it was clear Kisaki’s sister hadn’t recognized her acquaintance but even that didn’t change Mikey and Sanzu’s demeanor.

The mousy woman appeared bewildered by the response. “Really? I just expected you to still be mourning Hanma. Especially since it was on the anniversary of Kisa–”

The deafening gunshot cut through the tension, reverberating off the walls and into Koko’s ears. For a moment, he didn’t know who’d fired the shot and who’d received it until Kisaki’s sister let out a blood-curdling scream, and Koko spotted the other woman bleeding out on the floor with a bullet hole through the center of her head.

While it was hardly the first lethal gunshot he’d witnessed, Koko still found himself in shock. His muscles tensed, jaw clenched, and heart hammered painfully in his chest as a sharp ringing echoed in his ears. When he did manage to avert his gaze from the blood bath, he saw Sanzu trembling violently and still pointing the gun he’d shot.

The only one who was unphased by the violent act was Mikey. Koko would even venture to say Bonten’s boss was more at ease than he had been with the mousy woman alive.

Kisaki’s sister collapsed on the blood-soaked floor and sobs wracked her body. Her face was covered in a spray of her friend’s blood, arms hung limp at her sides, and wide trembling eyes remained glued on the corpse.

Koko carefully approached her when no one else stepped up, avoiding the blood and crouching next to her. Despite her silent cries, her shock had only worsened in the moments after and all she could manage were rapid shallow gasps that seemed to do more harm than good.

Koko was about to comfort Kisaki’s sister when Mikey suddenly sauntered over and knelt beside her as well. His face was devoid of all emotion as he reached out for her; something Koko had not seen since she’d woken up.

“Y/N, we need t–”

There was a collective jolt of surprise among the Bonten men as everyone witnessed Kisaki’s sister scratch Mikey’s cheek in defiance. He also appeared just as shocked as his men, black eyes wide and mouth slack-jawed as three thin crimson lines surfaced across his pale skin.

“G-Get away from me!” She shrieked, recoiling from him when the gravity of her actions dawned on her.

With a growl, Sanzu lurched forward, gun in hand, and fixed the shaken woman with a murderous glare.

“You little bitch!”

He lunged for her but stopped dead in his tracks when she stared up at him in horror and pointed an accusatory finger.

“I-It was you!… you’re the one… y-you killed Hanma!”

For the first time, Koko saw genuine fear flash across Mikey’s face as the woman he’d come to care for glared at the man who’d now murdered two of her friends. Blood pulsated in Koko’s ears as he desperately tried to gather his thoughts amidst the chaos around him.

Were all of her memories back?

Would Mikey order her death?

“Yeah, I killed that fucking rat.”

Koko snapped his head up to find Sanzu sneering down at Kisaki’s sister. He let out a humorless chuckle before aiming the gun at her head. Faced with the black gun barrel, sobs ripped from her chest but she stood frozen in place, whether it was out of terror or resignation Koko couldn’t tell. All he knew was that for all of Sanzu’s twisted interest in Kisaki’s sister, his loyalty to Mikey was far greater and he wouldn’t hesitate to kill anyone that laid a hand on his King.

“Sanzu!”

Mikey’s reprimanding roar resounded with everyone but none more so than Sanzu, who flinched and obediently lowered his gun, tucking it into his pants pocket.

Once the gun was out of sight, Y/N’s muscles relaxed and she visibly deflated. It wasn’t until her eyes rolled to the back of her skull, however, that Koko realized she was passing out and caught her before she joined her deceased friend on the floor. He cradled her bloody, tear-stained face and held her close to him, not caring if it ruined his clothes.

“Take her back home, Koko,” Mikey’s emotionless voice eventually rang out, killing the heavy silence that had permeated the room since his earlier outburst. “We’ll take care of this mess.”

“But Mi–”

Sanzu’s protest died on his tongue with a single threatening look from Mikey and his mouth closed with a click.

“Understood,” Koko replied with a nod, wondering if he’d witness the death of another innocent sister that just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time.

Like all of your other memories, your recollections of Hanma came back in fragments. You remembered his appearance, the intensity of his gaze, the pull of his lips, and the languorous manner in which his body moved. You remembered his scent of lingering cigarette smoke, earthy soap, and musk, and the calming effect it had over you. You remembered tidbits of his likes, dislikes, and habits. But above all, you remembered your final moments with him. The walk you took through a snow-covered path as you brainstormed lunch spots together. The chilling encounter with Sanzu that caused Hanma to stiffen and protectively pull you behind him. The desperation in his voice as he ordered you to run.

The entire process of recovering your memories reminded you of the sheltered life that had been created for you. A life that was full of half-truths, non-committal answers, and furtive glances exchanged by your caretakers. The one you’d woken up to where your days were spent completing meaningless tasks that only distracted you from the helplessness that plagued you. A disheartening feeling that was the direct result of your missing memories coupled with the disapproval from Mikey and the rest of Bonten when you tried to recover them.

But instead of making up excuses for their reasoning the way you usually did, you came to a different conclusion after waking up pressed next to Koko in a moving car–maybe their lies weren’t as white as you’d once believed. Maybe they were a more sinister color like the scarlet blood that had spurted out of the woman who had sealed her fate the moment she tried telling you about your past. Or perhaps their lies were darker like the tacky, russet red blood that now coated your legs and made your stomach turn.

Swallowing the bile that had risen, you stirred and felt Koko’s breath hitch.

“Why did Sanzu kill Hanma?” You asked, putting some distance between the two of you. After the horrific events that had transpired and the conflicting nature of your recovered memories, you couldn’t continue to live oblivious to the discrepancies. You needed answers and Koko would have to give them to you.

He let out an exasperated sigh and ran his fingers through his hair. As expected, your question seemed to trouble him, but you didn’t back down. You kept your gaze steadily fixed on him and waited for his answer.

“He… betrayed Mikey,” Koko replied, his eyes sharp and carefully gauging your reaction.

“Then why did it seem like– no, why was he protecting me?”

His eyes widened slightly but he quickly schooled his face. “Hanma was lying to you. He was planning on using you against Mikey but Sanzu found you before he had the chance.”

Koko’s confession left you dumbfounded and hurt. You buried your head into your hands and closed your eyes, struggling to remember the aftermath of that encounter only to find yourself with a throbbing headache and hot tears burning your eyes.

“That can’t be true.” You gripped your hair in frustration. “H-He was my friend and my brother’s… it- it just doesn’t make sense.”

An arm wrapped around your shoulders and drew you in. “I’m sorry, Y/N, but you have to believe it. Hanma was a traitor and you know what happens to traitors.”

“W-What about that woman?” You demanded in disbelief as you wriggled out of his grasp. “Why was she killed after mentioning Hanma?”

His face twisted into that familiar look of pitying reproach most of the Bonten members wore around you. It made you feel foolish and small compared to them.

“She was also working with him. Why else do you think she mentioned him?”

You hated how logical his explanation was because, even if there was lingering doubt, you had nothing to offer as a counterargument; your memories had already been declared tainted. Left with nothing but frustration bubbling in your chest, you balled your fists and blinked away your tears before Koko drew you into his chest like a parent comforting a child.

And much like a child, you didn’t argue with him. You didn’t even fight him off. You just buried your face in his chest and let the helplessness sink back in as he once again warned you against discussing your missing memories with Mikey.

“It’s best if you don’t bring this up to Mikey. He won’t like it, especially after that scratch you gave him.”

Filled with shame over your violent outburst, you remained wordlessly still in Koko’s arms the rest of the way home, and for the first time since you’d woken up, you dreaded seeing Mikey again.

The entire elevator ride up to the top floor, you mulled over various ways to apologize to your brother. Would he prefer a nice dinner, a decadent dessert, or would letting him fuck you any way he wanted be best?

Upon deciding on a combination of all three, the elevator door opened and you followed Koko into the penthouse, making out voices from the living room. Burying your doubt concerning your past, you braced yourself for Mikey’s reception by plastering a smile on your face.

But instead of focusing on Mikey, your eyes traveled to another figure in the room you didn’t recognize until he turned around. Standing between Mikey and the Haitani brothers, you locked eyes with a face from your past that brought upon an onslaught of memories. It was the boy-turned-man with the jagged scar that ran across his handsome face. The one with a rough exterior that had once made your heart flutter from his unexpected caring gestures and awkward but comforting words.

Forgetting about Mikey and the other Bonten members present, you ran into Kakucho’s arms and broke into tears from the overwhelming emotion of recovering more of your missing memories and reuniting with a dear old friend.

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Whenever you post my day just gets 10x better, I swear.

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Revelation

A/N : So here is chapter 3. I had more to write, but I split it because I liked how I wrote the ending. Sort of feels like a cliffhanger? Idk, it's my first time trying to write a cliffhanger. Anyways, enough of my ranting, enjoy~ Let me know if you enjoyed reading this in the comments~ :)

Warnings - gore, violence, mentions of abuse and rape. Minors DNI.

Tag list is open.

- Yuki❄

Sanzu x OC with a slight Sanzu x Ran

Rin drove like a crazed lunatic to the KN Group warehouse in Ginza. Well, he didn’t feel like it was reckless driving, it’s just that he liked to live on the edge. No matter how calm and sensibly he spoke, he had a wild side when it came to cars and drifting. It did not help that his fellow passengers were his own brother and Sanzu; one was usually calm with a serene smile, even if a gun was pointed to his head, while the other was an adrenaline junkie with a taste for Sakura Sake and molly. It was only natural that they both egged him on to drive faster.

Had Nakahara not known Rin’s temper, he would have puked in the trunk. He held it in as best as he could as long as he had a sliver of hope to live through this ordeal.

_________________________

Rindou’s dream was to participate in the illegal drifting competitions since he was 12. Now, 15 years later, at 27, he had already long fulfilled that dream of his and also started his own drifting underground competitions. Suffice to say, after joining Bonten, the famed Roppongi brothers had achieved what they had wanted to do in a very short span of time. Life was dangerous, but great with Mikey as Bonten’s leader.

__________________________

Rin halted to a stop in front of the warehouse; a musty old building which had clumps of black mold covering the closed windows. It looked like it was not used in a long time. This look also served the purpose of covering up what actually happened on the inside. The warehouse had a winding staircase leading to a small underground secure facility, with top-of-the-line security. Nakahara had this made to store all of his life savings. Suffice to say, a simple look from the outside would not reveal what it was used for in actuality. It also had a separate room on the inside where KN Group’s vitamin mixed cocaine was stored, along with other low-quality drugs which were usually sold under Bonten’s name, to earn an extra cut. There was no need for any armed guards outside this place, nonetheless, the extremely cautious Nakahara had placed an entourage of men around the warehouse. Sanzu leapt towards the door of the Lincoln as he said, “I’ll take care of the men on the outside, you guys make sure to take Nakahara inside. I cannot work with that shitty mold and dust. The kills inside will be counted for the both of you. I’d rather do paperwork than wheeze my lungs out and die.”

­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­_______________________________________

Suffice to say, Sanzu was allergic to all sorts of mold and fungus. He’d once mistakenly entered a depressed Kokonoi’s house after is alleged ‘break-up’ with Inui only to see the house in absolute shambles. There were bags upon bags of garbage strewn in the hallway, unwashed dishes from who knows how long in the sink; flies swarmed the mouldy fruits on the table and a very sick Kokonoi was found on the sofa, completely wrapped up in a dirty blanket buritto which had green/black splotches on it. It was enough to make anyone gag. There was a ripe foul stench in the air.

Mikey had asked Sanzu to check up on the financial advisor, since there were a lot of deals coming in and he needed Kokonoi to handle drawing up the contracts. Upon calling Koko and hearing him sound nasally on the phone, Sanzu had gone to visit him along with Ran and the horribly ripe stench had greeted him when he’d picked the lock.

According to Bonten, there was usually no need to knock on fellow executives’ doors; with the sole exception of Kakucho. Kakucho was a through bred gentleman who found the rest to be mouth breathing idiots.

Sanzu had started wheezing and coughing like crazy within a span of 5-10 minutes. Poor Ran was left with clean up duty after herding the sick and the allergic to his own home. Rin had grumbled endlessly while taking care of both, Sanzu and Koko. Though they were brothers, this was not something that Rin thought fell within the work bounds of a good younger brother. Ran had to sign a formally drafted contract of an ‘I owe you’ upon which the smug younger Haitani had gotten signatures of all the thee involved.

Sanzu had whined endlessly while signing, since he’d fallen sick only because he had to go get Kokonoi. Kokonoi had to bribe Sanzu with a state of the art temperature controlled cellar filled with Sakura Sake to make him sign the IOU contract draft. Seriously, Inui was one fucking costly breakup.

______________________________________

Ran thanked the mold and dust, internally. If y/n was found here, then there was no way they would be able to find the other warehouses, for he had a feeling that Sanzu would finish off the other parties involved in a heartbeat if she was the same y/n that Sanzu knew.

“Let’s head out!”, Sanzu cackled with a crazy grin on his face as he shot out of his seat and started firing rounds towards the entrance where there were two guards standing. Since there was a silencer attached to his guns, none of the others surrounding the warehouse realized that the entrance was left unguarded.

While getting out of the car, Ran whispered to Rin cautiously, “Go with him and make sure that he stays outside no matter what. Don’t enter unless I tell you to. Keep the pig in the trunk until I say otherwise.”

“Be safe brother, and don’t worry about Sanzu. He won’t enter. I’ll make sure of that.”, Rin replied as he turned off the ignition and slammed the door shut, as he followed Sanzu from a distance.

­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­_________________________________________

Ran entered the warehouse quietly. He was quiet, but he didn’t bother tip toeing like cops. He had class. He might not be a gentleman like Kakucho, but he was nouveau riche and so, slinking around like cops seemed to be beneath him. Checking out the layout, he found it to be a little dusty with the sunlight filtering through the dust from high broken windows. There seemed to be a door which led to a small storage room. On examining the walls, he found a strange bump on the otherwise smooth wall. Curiously, he pressed it, for it to push back a section of the wall by a couple of inches.

‘Interesting’, Ran thought, as he pushed one side of the wall gingerly. If there were people inside, he did not want to alert them with a noisy wall. However, it seemed to open noiselessly. Whistling low, thinking about how much that pig Nakahara might have spent to get this made, he quietly descended the staircase which shown beyond the wall. Cocking his gun, he made it one step at a time because he heard voices from down below.

­­­­_______________________________________

“So this is what your life has come to huh? Tsk tsk, it’s so saddening, but really, why did you leave? Now I have no one to push off all my work to. at least you were a stupid mule who did the work and took the blames quietly.”, a woman spoke.

“What is wrong with you? I already left a long time ago, why are you still harassing me?”, another voice replied. She sounded distressed and scared.

“Because, cutie, I actually liked toying with you and smearing your name in the dirt. Now, I don’t have anyone to mess with and it’s getting so boring, I dread going to work on a daily basis.”, the first woman's voice was heard. She sounded menacing.

“You sick bitch!”, screamed the second voice.

There was the sound of a loud resounding slap, followed by a male voice.

“Hey! Watch your mouth, you slut! Don’t you dare speak to my fiancée and your superior like that! You ought to be taught a lesson you won’t forget. I should call the brutes who are waiting to have a taste of you, for such back talk.”

The man’s voice then continued in a sugary sweet tone to the first woman, “Kriss, darling, don’t dirty your hands, I’ll get the men from the top to teach her a lesson with these toys. I’ll make sure she’s ruined and sent back to the place you work so that you can use her again. This time, I'll make sure that she is a zombie, who does your work at a bidding.”

“Thank you darling~”, came the first woman’s voice. So her name was Kriss, thought Ran.

Ran then heard the second woman’s voice. She seemed to be crying. He wanted to go down and take a look at the situation, however, he waited some more. A sixth sense told him that listening in to this conversation would prove valuable.

He was right.

“Hey y/n! Stop crying. You brought this upon yourself by running away. You should not have stabbed me in the back when I was being so nice to you. Once this is over, I want to see you back in the office by Monday morning. Bet you didn’t know that I had this kind of backing to ensure that you would come crawling back to work for me.”

Ran stopped in his tracks when he heard the woman named Kriss say the name y/n. His blood ran cold. He was never a believer in God, but for this one time, he was thankful that Sanzu hadn’t come downstairs. If this was Sanzu’s y/n who was crying, Sanzu’s switch would flip so fast, he was unsure if even he would survive. For the first time, he felt that his decision to come here alone was the best decision in his life. But then again, if she wasn’t, she was still PR material, so he cautiously took one more step down as he tried to listen in to the conversation more clearly, but what greeted his ears was a blood curdling scream.

“You sick bitch! How dare you bite my Krissy darling! I ought to flog the life out of you before I let the brutes rape you!”, the man’s voice was heard, once the screaming stopped.

Ran heard a hollow laugh from y/n.

“Hah! You surely have shown your true colors Kriss. You sure did! I tried leaving quietly, and saving your dignity, but you just had to follow me all around and get this sick bastard to kidnap me. I still planned to let you off as long as I could return safely, but you and your stupid, stupid fiancée planned a gangrape? God! And here I thought that you were a nice person when I first met you! Fuck, if this is how it’s to be, then let me speak my mind completely. I am so fucking glad that you were passed over for the promotion. I am so fucking glad the assistants you had along with me quit. Do you know, they had submitted written complaints to HR before they left. Like a fool, I tried to save your name from being sullied and asked them to tone down their complaints. And this is what I fucking get for leaving you in peace? Then so fucking be it Kriss, I will show you what real hell is. You and this pesky fly of a boyfriend who you call your fiancée, both of you are going to die. Come, Mr. Boyfriend, flog me. Fucking flog me!”, y/n screamed.

The sound of a whip being slapped onto skin was heard. Ran was amused. Maybe this was not the y/n that Sanzu loved. He’d once drunkenly spoken about her and she sounded like a gentle soul. Someone who would never even hurt an ant. This screaming could not be her. He was sure. He would wait for a couple more minutes before saving her. PR could work with her bruises a bit better since it would show all the bad sides of KN Group.

Ran didn’t know how wrong he was and he didn’t know how much he would regret this decision of his later.

“Urrgh... Had your fun, Mr. Nakahara? Let me tell you how you can get your ticket to hell. Oh, and Kriss, this time, I won't let you off. It's time I fixed the problem for real. You really messed with the wrong person.”

“Babe don’t listen to her, she’s just spouting nonsense because she’s delirious from all the flogging.”, came a troubled Kriss’s voice when she saw that Naoki had paused.

“Oh, I know darling, but I want to see what her delirious brain can come up with. This is a show, so enjoy it~”, Naoki replied, a grin on his face.

“So, Naoki Nakahara-san, you’re the son of Mr. Nakahara from KN group right?”

“Heh, bitch has done her homework on my family background”, Naoki scoffed.

“So, you’re involved with Bonten too, right?”, y/n pressed on, while panting from all the flogging.

“... What’s your point?”, Kriss asked a little nervously. ‘How could this little nobody know about Bonten and KN Group’s dealings?’, she thought.

“It’s alright baby, even if she knows it, that just means that she has to die here. I’ll get you new scapegoats. Get them hired.”, Naoki said nonchalantly.

Ran had started feeling uneasy. But he still stood quietly, not making a move. What he heard next made his blood run cold.

“Heh, I also heard that Bonten has assigned their best to finish off KN Group.”, y/n said, as she spat a mouthful of blood because of the flogging.

She continued, “Naoki, if Bonten is hunting you and you flogged me just now, you can say goodbye to living a peaceful life. Wanna know why?”

“...”, Naoki and Kriss were eerily quiet. This did not seem to sit well with the both of them.

“Heard of Bonten’s loyal mad dog?”, y/n goaded them.

“She’s lying... No she has to be lying”, Kriss whispered, scared.

“Yeah, he’s my ex.”, y/n gave them a creepy grin to both of them. It looked creepier with the blood smatters all over her mouth and neck.

"And he's not over me~", y/n said in a singsong creepy voice which, Ran thought would have made Sanzu proud.

Previous | Next

Tags : @parkjimin1010smuts @fl4mepillar

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Surprise

Warning - mentions of bondage and degradation, cuss words and torture, gore, violence. Please stay away if these dark themes trigger you. Minors DNI.

Tag list is open.

- Yuki❄

Sanzu x OC with a slight Sanzu x Ran

Rindou had loaded Nakahara in the trunk of the car as they drove to the warehouse in Ginza. He did not deem the man worthy enough to be tied and tossed in the back seat of his Lincoln Nautilus. The only place which remained was the trunk. It was agreed upon after a good 10-minute discussion on whether he would survive if he was tied to the back of the car and pulled, just like a trolley. Sanzu was all for it, however, Rindou reminded him that he was scraped too much on the roads, he might not live. The thought that such a stunt would have the cops tailing them never crossed anyone’s minds.

And so, Nakahara was bound and gagged and finally tossed unceremoniously into the trunk. He had heard the entire conversation and was thankful to the younger Haitani, for if not for his reasoning, Nakahara would be equivalent to a skinned pig by the time they reached Ginza.

While Rin and Sanzu were busy tying the pig and loading him into the trunk, Ran received a call from Kokonoi, so he stepped away to answer it.

“So, the kidnapped kindergarten teacher incident which was on the news is also caused by KN Group. See if you can find the woman. Since we’re tying up all our loose ends as is. It’d make for a good cover story to say that we saved her from KN Group. It’s killing two birds with one stone.”, Kokonoi said on the call to Ran.

Ran understood why. It’d was a show for the public that Bonten was clean, as well as a show for the detectives, that Bonten had no ties to KN Group. The front cover of Bonten was upheld to be a company which valued ties with its clients to a fault.

He pinched his eyes together as he felt a headache coming. They were already trying to dispose off the bad cocaine. Saving a woman over that just felt like a chore.

“Fuck, now we gotta save her too. What’s her name?”, Ran asked Kokonoi on the call, while rubbing his forehead.

“Ms. l/n y/n.”, Kokonoi replied.

Ran felt a jolt as he heard the name. ‘It could not be her, could it? There are so many women with that name.’

“Did you say y/n?”, Ran asked cautiously.

“Yeah, that’s her first name. y/n. l/n y/n. Born in 1996, 26 years old. An office worker who left her organization to become a kindergarten teacher.”, Koko responded. ‘Ran seems to be awfully worked up about this woman.’, he thought.

“Do you know her Ran? Is she your ex?”, Koko probed.

“No, but I have heard that name somewhere... Have you relayed this to Rin or Sanzu?”, Ran lied. He wanted to confirm his suspicions before he could tell this to Sanzu. He could not have Sanzu have a breakdown when there were people to kill and cocaine to dispose off. Most importantly, he did not want Sanzu to get his hopes up if she wasn’t the woman, he thought she’d be.

“No, since they’re with you, I thought you’d be able to tell them too. Don’t tell me a fight broke out between the three of you! Honestly, I swear y’all should not be left alone. Why did you guys’ even team up together... This just increases my workload when you guys leave stuff messy as fuck.”, Kokonoi felt like he was the only one responsible in Bonten and so, felt the need to lecture Ran at that very moment.

“No, we didn’t fight, and I just asked if you called them too. I’ll tell them so you don’t need to worry. And shut your whining. You’re the biggest grandma I’ve ever seen. Nagging your ass off. I pity the person who’s gonna end up with you. And your future kids too. Nag nag nag all day long.”, Ran huffed in response. Honestly, Koko would die alone if he kept up such an attitude.

Cutting the call, before Koko could get in a word, Ran sighed audibly. This was too much of a coincidence.

“So, what did the ol’ grandma say?”, Rin asked quietly from behind.

Ran nearly jumped out of his skin. One of these days, he was going to die. What with Rin being quiet as a cat and Koko’s incessant whining.

“Jeez, make some sound, will you? I might die from your scares more than the bullets that fly.”, Ran chided Rin.

“So what did Koko say Ran?”, Rin pushed. He knew when his brother was hiding something.

“Well...”, Ran looked over to see Sanzu smoking a cigarette while taunting the tied-up Nakahara. The trunk of the car still open. He’d put out a couple of cigarettes on Nakahara’s face and was smoking a third one.

“Koko said that the kidnapped kindergarten teacher was KN Group’s work. We need to save her for the press.”

Ran didn’t lie. He would never lie to Rin. He just didn’t speak the whole truth. There was a difference.

Seeing Ran’s guilty face, Rin sighed. He knew his brother was still hiding something. Reading Ran was like figuring out emojis on his phone. It was always easy.

“You’re hiding something. Spit it out. I won’t tell Sanzu. I promise.”, Rin honestly had no time for these games.

Looking guilty at being caught, Ran replied slowly.

“The woman might be Sanzu’s ex. I need to investigate it before Sanzu can see her. I cannot have him lose his shit before I finish investigating...”

With a pregnant pause, Ran continued, “If she is who I think she is, then she is the reason he only drinks Sakura Sake, Rin.”

Rin’s eyes widened. ‘Shit! This was huge! If there was one constant in Sanzu’s crazed drug addled life, it was that he always drank Sakura Sake. Nothing else but that.’ Everyone is Bonten knew never to waste it, for they had seen a crazed Sanzu whip the previous bartender for spilling it.

It was one of those days when Sanzu missed her. He’d ordered Sakura Sake and sat quietly on the high bar stool. Rin was sitting quietly beside him, sipping his Jägermeister while waiting for Ran to complete one of his missions. He was returning today and they’d made plans to hang out in Snowdrop. It was more than a month since he’d seen Ran.

The top floor was always reserved only for Bonten. No one was allowed except for the body guards and the bartenders. If any of the executives wanted to fuck around, then those were the only unknown faces on the top floor. Yet, these people would have had an extreme and through background check done behind their backs before they were allowed on top. Suffice to say, it was extremely low key and private on the top most floor of Snowdrop.

Sanzu sipped his Sake quietly. He was in no mood to do drugs today. Koko and Ran were to reach by 11pm. The top floor looked a little crowded today. A few girls were sitting around a table a few feet away and were noisy, while ordering a lot of drinks. The bartender seemed to have his hands full while serving everyone around. Rin didn’t like him very much as he behaved in a cocky manner any time there were any women on the top floor. He’d shamelessly give them free drinks whenever the Bonten executives weren’t looking. Rin saw this, but he didn’t bother because he wasn’t interested in creating unnecessary fights. His eyes had met the bartender’s a few times whenever he tried to do this with Rin’s date. Rin was not a pacifist. As long as the mutt stayed away from his dates, he wouldn’t bother. Today, Rin hadn’t brought any girl and so was quietly sitting beside Sanzu while sipping his drink. The girls seemed to be here with Kakucho and Takeomi. They were four of them. Mostly, the other two were holes for Koko and Ran since they were coming back after so long. It didn’t matter to Rin. As long as he got to spend a few hours with his brother, Ran could go fuck around without feeling guilty. It was always like this between the Haitani brothers. They just needed to make sure that the other was safe. That was all that mattered in the end. No one entered this business to play it safe. Rin knew this.

The cocky bartender was slipping a couple of ecstasy pills into the girls’ drinks while also popping one himself. Rin saw this, as he was flopped on the counter, his hair splayed onto the top. The only thing between his vision and this incident was a glass which was half full with the pink liquid which Sanzu drank. ‘Sigh’, Rin knew there would be a brawl by closing time. He could see it already.

He straightened and signaled the bartender to top up his drink. The moron grinned while taking the drinks to the girls. He then came back and placed a fresh glass of Jägermeister in front of Rin.

Kakucho and Takeomi got a call from Mikey and went to the Bonten office, while asking the girls to behave. They would be back soon.

The bartender took this chance to get all four girls to dance on the floor with him. He’d asked the DJ to switch the lo-fi music to groovy beats.

Sanzu, who was quietly drinking, only frowned when he heard the music change. These were the days when he loved to drink Sakura Sake and wallow in his own pain while some soft music played. All the Bonten executives knew this. They’d seen such days of his. Unfortunately, the new bartender didn’t know. The DJ assumed that the change was asked by one of the patrons and hence switched the music.

Sanzu just glared into his glass. He was trying very hard to keep his emotions in check. All he wanted was some peace and quiet to fall deeper into the abyss of pain in his heart. Since a quiet bar would be weird, he’d only let the DJ play lo-fi music on such days, so as to keep the vibes of the place in check.

It was about time for the ecstasy pills to show their effect. The girls along with the bartender went wild. They were busy dancing. It all happened so fast, yet it was so vivid. Rin could only stare in surprise and silence.

The bartender’s elbow seemed to hit the bottle of Sakura Sake that was placed on the counter, as one of the girls jumped his bones. They were busy sucking each other’s’ faces while the pink liquid continued to flow and spread on the counter top.

Sanzu’s expression changed in an instant when he saw the Sake fall. He looked up, just to see the bartender busy with one of the girls who had come in with Kakucho and Takeomi. He jumped off his high seat, grabbed both of them and yanked them apart. The drugged woman thought that Sanzu wanted to kiss her, so she whispered, “Hey there hottie, wanna suck face with me? I can suck you off later. How about it?”

Without missing a beat, the back of Sanzu’s hand flew towards her cheek. She fell to the floor, and was shocked to her core. He’d hit her so hard that she bled from her skin being torn close to her cheekbones. Sanzu’s ring had torn her face.

“Keep your filthy paws off me, bitch. I hate sluts like you who come in with one man, snork with another and then suck someone else off.”, Sanzu sneered with a crazy glint in his eyes. He did not seem like he was drunk though, thought Rin.

Bending down to squat in front of her, he held her chin in a forceful grip. Her eyes that reflected fear were forced to look into Sanzu’s; filled with the same crazy glint that he usually had when he was asked to finish off unnecessary trash.

Sanzu leaned into her as he whispered, “Little bitch, do you know what you caused today? You caused my Sakura Sake to go waste. Do you know how it could be avoided? Had you been a good little bitch and sat your ass on the seat while waiting for your master to come, this would not have happened. So, do you want to see the chain reaction of what happens when my Sakura Sake is wasted? Hmm?”

The woman was shit scared out of her mind. It would not be surprising if she pissed herself then and there. She whimpered and shook her head to say no.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, but... Little bitch, you have to watch what happens. So that the next time you think with that used wasted pussy of yours, you would think twice of the consequences of your actions.”, Sanzu sneered as he let her chin go.

He stood up and walked quietly to the counter. Bringing out a clean monogrammed handkerchief, he daintily picked up the bottle which was still littered on the counter and placed it upright. It seemed that most of it had fallen. He dabbed the spilt drink with the handkerchief till it was completely soaked. Walking back to the woman, he stuffed it into her mouth saying, “You wanted to suck on something, right? Suck on this. I want it clean as a whistle. By the time I come back to you, I want to see the handkerchief completely white, just like it was before I dabbed the Sake. Alright? If not, there’s punishment waiting for you~”, Sanzu said in a sing song voice as he grinned at her with his eyes closed.

The woman was shocked to say the least. Was this how Bonten’s famed Sanzu was? Hot one moment and cold the next? Thinking that this was all some kind of BDSM play that he liked, she smiled at him as she started to suck on it. She was the one who was brought for Ran. Sanzu knew this and was disgusted that such a whore would be Ran’s date for the night.

To be honest, Sanzu knew that Ran harbored a crush for him. But he was still stuck on y/n, so he’d always brushed off Ran’s advances so as to not give him hopes. He was not a homophobe, no. Rather, he’d jacked off to one too many male-on-male porn videos. He also loved reading BL and Yaoi. He loved reading it because it was what he’d caught her reading once.

_______________________________

It was summer break. No one was in the library, except for her. Sanzu knew if she didn’t pick his call, it meant that he could find his cute little bookworm in the library. It was too hot to roam outside anyways. So he walked to the library, in hopes of finding y/n there. He had plans to coax some head pats and hugs out of her before he let her continue reading. Why did she read anyways? He never seemed to understand. Yes, the books she read were all fictional. She’d usually read romance, fantasy or thrillers. He’d never admit it to her, but he loved it when she’d go on and on about the latest books that she’d read, how the characters were described, what kind of plot it was, why she thought the story was written like that. He loved it all. Or did he just love listening to her talk? He never seemed to know which it was. All he knew was that he wanted to lie in her laps, while she talked. They’d shared many a dates in the parks nearby; under big shady trees. She sat leaning on the tree, while he’d lay his head on her laps, asking her to read from her most recent book. She’d always smile that sunny smile of hers, kiss him innocently on his forehead, move softly to small chaste kisses on the scars which were on either side of his lips and finally end with a quick peck on his lips. She’d always mutter, “I love you so much, Haru” at the end; before adjusting the book in her left hand. Her right hand would always be busy with his hair, either stroking it, or just playing with it, as she read from the book. Sanzu always felt at peace at such moments. He wanted to be frozen in time with her like this, so that they’d be together, just like this for all eternity.

Just as he had suspected, he found her in the library, however, she was sitting in a sunny spot and the warmth of the sun had made her curl up on the table to take a nap. ‘She’s just like a soft kitten’, Sanzu thought as he grinned to himself. Careful so as to not wake her, he tip toed towards her. y/n's head was covered with her left hand while the right was holding a book. Her right thumb seemed to be the bookmark to the page that she was reading when she fell asleep. On leaning in closer, he saw that her face was flushed red. Frowning for a moment, thinking that she had the nerve to come and read a book when she had a fever, Sanzu was about to scold her when he thought the better of it. He quietly removed the book from her hands. He was careful enough to stick his finger in the exact same place her thumb was so that he could mark the page for her. As he was closing the book, he felt something wrong. Had y/n taken a torn book? Why were some pages slipping out? Curious to know, Sanzu opened the book to the page that she was reading, only to find that there was another book inside. The page that she was holding, had the pictures of two guys going at it. Seeing this, Sanzu flushed red. ‘What was this that his innocent princess was reading?’

He grinned a Cheshire cat grin as he now understood why y/n’s face was flushed red. Sitting beside her, he looked at the cover of the top book, only to see that it was some non-fictional boring book on history. His y/n never read such books. He should have known better when he saw the blank boring maroon hue of the cover. What she was reading was smut manga inside. But he’d never read boy x boy before. He continued grinning as he realized he’d found her weakness. He could not wait to tease her. Closing both books, he placed it between them, as he leaned on side, as his palm supported his face.

Knocking softly on the table so as to wake her, he smiled at her, while waiting for her to regain her bearings. It was cute how she fluttered her eyes open, not realizing where she was. There was slight drool trickling down as she woke up. He found this extremely cute. How fast asleep was she, to have drooled like that? Or was it because of the boy x boy smut manga that she was reading?

y/n saw a smiling Sanzu in front of her on opening her eyes. He looked ethereal. His palm was supporting his right cheek, so his hair softly fell on his hand. In that moment, he looked so handsome, that she spoke without a filter; a filter which was usually tightly in place whenever she was sober and in her senses.

“Have I told you Haru, that you look so gorgeous? I sometimes feel inadequate to be called your girlfriend, but I feel more anger and jealousy rather than the shame I am supposed to feel, if I have to see you with someone else other than me. I’m sorry for that. I know there’s prettier girls out there who are better than me. So, if you ever want to break up with me, all I ask is that you tell me the reason. You’re so pretty that, I’ll accept any reason you tell me. All I ask is, let me know that you don’t want to be with me, rather than running away or cheating on me. That’s all I ask. A clean break up. So that I can have closure. Because, Haru, you are my saving grace, the light in my dark world. I don’t think I can continue living if you’re not in my world, but I will try. Although I know it would be a wasted existence; a liability on the face of this earth.”

Sanzu felt his heart clench. He knew that y/n had problems at home. It was what caused her to be so insecure about everything in life. No matter how many times he’d told her, she was pretty, she’d nod with a fake smile. He knew it was her fake smile, because she used it with everyone in school. He knew she never believed him. And her speech just now proved it.

Pushing the books between them away, he scooted closer to her and kissed her just like she always did. He first placed a small innocent kiss on her forehead as he spoke, “Why do you never believe me when I say that you’re the prettiest girl I’ve ever met? Hmm? You say such things to fluster me, and yet, you are blind to how incredibly cute you are. I don’t want anyone else but you in my life, because sweetheart, you’re my tether; the only one who keeps me afloat in this world. Without you, I always felt like I was drowning and there was nowhere I could swim to. It felt like I paddle my arms and legs, only to be pulled down, deep into the darkness of the cold deep waters. Ever since I met you, that feeling has stopped. I feel that no matter what the world throws to me, I can face it all, as long as you’re by my side.”

Sanzu then went on to place a kiss on her nose, as he continued, “So believe me when I say, I am never going to break up with you. There might come a day that you’ll get tired of me, and I’ll still never want to let you go. And maybe I won’t. I’ll be like a sticky gum to your shoe, never coming out. I won’t ever cheat on you, because there is no one else in this entire world that I want more than you. If you turn into a princess, I’ll lock you away so no one can feast their eyes on you except for me. If you become a fire breathing dragon, expect me to be beside you with a fire-resistant suit and dragon nibbles. If you become a toad, I’ll be sure to create the most beautiful vivarium for you. if you forget me, I’ll spend the rest of my living days, trying to rekindle our relationship so that we can be together again. If I ever got a chance to wish for something, it’d be for us to be together in this life and all our future lives. That’s all I ever want, y/n. I love you so fucking much, that it sometimes hurts.”, clutching his heart, he continued, “Did you know that? I sometimes feel like you’re my drug. And I tend to get withdrawal symptoms, if I haven’t gotten the chance to see you, talk to you, hold you, touch you, kiss you.”

Sanzu then placed a closed mouthed kiss on her lips. He lingered for a few moments, savoring the feel of her soft plump lips. Even though he was tempted to carry on kissing, he ended the kiss by licking her lips and softly biting her lower lip. y/n yelped softly.

He finally said, “So don’t ever say these words again. Instead tell me how I can prove to you, that you’re the only one in my eyes, and I’ll set off on doing that.”

y/n blushed wildly. Her entire face was completely red. She might as well have been a ripe tomato at that moment. Ever since they had started dating, she knew he was goofy most of the times, and a huge flirt with her. She assumed that he was flirty with every girl, and reading the angsty bl manga had given her a nightmare in which she’d found him kissing another girl in front of her. So, she thought she was still in her dream when she uttered those words. By the time she realized it, it was too late and Sanzu was already kissing her forehead. This was also the first time; they both had such an intense heart to heart conversation about their relationship. She still found it hard to believe that she was dating this gorgeous man. She also found it difficult to believe that he was with her because he found her beautiful. But after today’s speech, she’d felt a little more reassured than before about their relationship.

Maybe it was the warmth of the sun, seeping in through the open window, or maybe it was the cicada’s chirping in the distance, loud, yet so full of life; y/n felt like she belonged in Sanzu’s arms.

Her heart burst with happiness, as she moved her chair closer to Sanzu’s. Pushing his head on the table, she too lied on it, as she held his chin and kissed him deeply. She felt more alive in this moment than all her life ever was. His lips felt like home. A home that she’d never had. They brought her comfort. For the first time, she felt that she could be herself and her Haru would accept her, love her and cherish her.

Breaking away from the kiss, she said breathlessly, “Thank you Haru. You mean the world to me. I love you.”

Smiling softly, he whispered, “I love you too, y/n. You are my world. Always were, always will be.”

Giggling quietly to each other, Sanzu linked his hand with hers. Maybe now, she would finally start to understand how much he loved her.

Raising her head, y/n realized that the bl manga was still there. Flushing, she quickly pushed the books away from Sanzu with a blush.

Smirking, yet not letting her hand go, Sanzu spoke, “My bold princess sure knows history.”

Moving closer to her ear, he whispered, “I already saw the smut baby. No use trying to hide it. I now know that you like to watch guys do it~”

Blushing even more furiously, y/n took the manga out as she hit his head playfully, while whining, “Haruuuu~~~ how could you?”

“Hmm, it was interesting though. I do read Yuri manga’s. Maybe we could exchange them sometime? Consider it payment for the information of the fact that my girlfriend is a fujoshi~”, Sanzu teased her.

“Hmph, okay... But that’s a cheap trade. I need you to kiss a guy as well, on top of the manga exchange”, y/n teased him.

“Do you really want me to kiss a guy? Think carefully. I am, but your humble servant, your majesty. If your majesty so wishes, please show me which guy will be suitable, and this humble servant shall fulfill your desires.”, Sanzu continued on with the charade.

“Aaarrgh!!! No! okay! No! You’re too pretty! Knowing you, you won’t fall for anyone, but the guy you kiss, might end up falling for you. I already have enough of a headache with girls, I don’t want to add guys to that list too! Come here, let me draw an ugly ass mole on your face so that no one finds you attractive but me~”, y/n quipped as she magically fished out a marker from her pocket.

“Aaah! Nooo! My girlfriend wants me to become ugly!”, Sanzu screamed as he ran away. Laughing, y/n ran behind him.

They ran a few feet only to be scolded by the librarian and be thrown out of the library for making such a ruckus.

_______________________________

Sanzu might not have liked Ran in a romantic sense, but he still tried to keep a lookout for him. Such a woman was not deemed fit in Sanzu’s eyes for Ran. He might not sleep with Ran, but he knew that Ran deserved better. It was time to teach her a lesson as well as the bartender.

The woman was still on the floor, sucking on the sake soaked handkerchief; her eyes gleaming with lust for Sanzu.

Still grinning with his eyes closed, he motioned with his index finger to one of the guards. After whispering something, he sat back on the bar stool, crossing one leg on the other, while his right fist was closed into a fist, supporting his face.

Rin nervously looked at Sanzu. This was out of the calculation that he’d done. Sanzu was never so quiet the past few times they’d encountered ‘issues’ with Sakura Sake.

The bartender on the other hand, tried to slink away quietly behind the bar. Quick as a cat, Sanzu brought out his Katana. The blade’s swishing sound as it was drawn brought all eyes in his direction, including the bartender’s.

“And where do you think you’re going? Did I say that you could move?”, Sanzu asked in a quiet manner.

The bartender gulped audibly, as he spoke nervously, “Sir, no sir, I was just going to get a cloth to clean up the Sake.”

“Did I ask you to wipe the Sake with the dirty rag that you keep behind the counter?”, Sanzu asked; way too calm for someone with a sword in hand.

“No sir.”

“Then should you be moving?”

“No sir”

“It’s good that you understand. Stand exactly in the place where you were and in the exact same position in which you caused the Sake bottle to fall.”

“Yes sir”

“Did I ask you to speak back to me?”

“No sir”

“Good, then be a good boy and stand there. I don’t want to repeat myself, nor do I want to hear any noise from your filthy mouth.”

By this time, the guard returned with a medium sized black box. It had a padlock on top. He placed it in front of Sanzu’s feet.

Sanzu sheathed the sword and pulled out his gun. He aimed at the padlock and shot. Once the lock was broken, he signaled the guard to open it. The contents inside seemed to be things used in a BDSM sex show.

Rin knew this, because it was Ran’s box.

“So, let’s start with the girl first. Since she was supposed to be Ran’s date, it’s only fair that I use his things. Don’t you agree Rin?”, Sanzu asked with the same sick smile on his face.

Rin didn’t reply, but neither did he object. He knew Sanzu had lost it the moment the Sake bottle had toppled over.

Not waiting for a response, Sanzu looked to the guard and said, “Take the rope from the box and tie the woman to the pole. Tie her wrists behind her and her feet in front of her. She needs to see the chain reaction of what happens when my Sake is spilt.”

The guard obediently tied her to the pole as Sanzu had directed. Still thinking that it’s all part of the play, the woman let herself be tied. She expected to be rewarded with Sanzu’s cock by the end of the night. Ran’s box only helped cement the fact in her head that this was all a part of Sanzu’s twisted kink.

Once the guard had tied her up, Sanzu flicked his fingers to indicate that he needed to move aside. Bowing to Sanzu, the guard backed towards the door to stand guard.

Jumping off his seat, Sanzu rummaged through the box, and finally found what he was looking for. It was a whip. It seemed to have pokey bristles from the mid part all the way till the end. It was one of the articles used in hardcore BDSM shows. Unless a person had a high threshold of pain, one would not be able to endure it.

Uncoiling the whip, Sanzu walked to the woman and asked her, “This seems new. Do you know how I am going to break it in?”

Gulping with lust, she nodded her head no.

“Then watch”, is all Sanzu said as he suddenly flicked the whip towards the bartender.

The bartender yelped loudly in pain.

“Didn’t I say that I didn’t want to hear any noise?”, Sanzu asked in an irritated tone.

Whipping him again, he walked closer to the bartender, as he whispered, “That Sake is precious to me. I have overlooked your stupidity before. I even let you steal my very own ecstasy pills. I bore with the way you cockily changed the music from lo-fi to hip hop. I endured it all. But you! You spilt my Sake!”

Sanzu whipped him a good seven to eight times. The bartender was a whimpering mess on the floor by this moment. His skin blotched with red marks and cracked in some places. Blood seemed to ooze out from the cracked skin.

“Do you know? I ought to straighten you out if you are to work at Bonten. I usually award people by shooting them in the head when I don’t like something. I was especially generous with you today. Ask Rin-chan here if you don’t believe me.”, Sanzu said with the same sick grin on his face.

“It’s true, I’ve seen him shoot a guard on the lower floor once just for wearing the same shoes as his.”, Rin added fuel to the fire for two reasons. One, he was sick of the dip shit’s behavior. Two, he wanted the woman to be taught a good lesson, as she had tried to cheat on Ran so openly. Although she was just a one night stand, her purpose today was to serve Ran, and here she was, being a slut. He hoped that Sanzu would not disappoint when he taught the bartender and the slut a lesson today.

The bartender peed his pants when he heard Rin speak.

Still grinning, Sanzu whipped him till he could see the bartender bleed profusely. He laughed all the time as he whipped him. The same maniacal laugh of his which struck fear in the people who’d offended Bonten.

“Your skin is thicker than that of a pig. I’ll give you that much. It took so many lashings, just to see some blood. Maybe I should wrap this whip on my katana and rub it across your dick? After all, you wanted to dip it in that slut over there, didn’t you? That’s why you stole my ecstasy and put it in her glass. Don’t worry, my whip covered katana will feel exactly like that whore’s pussy.”, Sanzu said. His face, arms, legs and clothes, everything was covered in the bartender’s blood.

By now, the woman who thought this was a BDSM play was close to fainting. This was not what she had signed up for. Fuck how was her luck so rotten so as to anger this devil?

Sanzu drew his sword and motioned for one of the guards to come closer. He then asked the guards for a pair of rubber gloves.

While waiting, he brought out a menthol cigarette. Lighting it up with Rin’s lighter, he placed the whip on the counter as he took a drag.

Turning to the woman, he saw her shivering in fear. Grinning, he walked to her and asked, “Enjoying the chain reaction, slut?”

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I will reimburse you for the Sake. I did not know that it was so important. Please let me go.”, she kept muttering continuously.

“It’s not about the price of the Sake, slut. And the chain reaction is yet to reach you. This is only half of the show.”, Sanzu said with the same sick grin on his face. Only this time, it looked creepier because of all the blood smatters. Squatting, he put out the cigarette on her knee. She screamed in pain and let the handkerchief fall from her mouth.

“Tsk tsk tsk, bitch cannot even hold a simple cloth in her mouth. I will be punishing you for this. Now put it back in your mouth and sit still. The show isn’t over yet.”

The woman strained to get the handkerchief back in her mouth. Sanzu had refused to touch it since her spit was on it. It was already tainted in his eyes.

The guard arrived with the gloves and respectfully placed it on the counter beside the whip.

As Sanzu walked back to the counter, he turned to the woman and said, “You see, I never promised any punishment to the bartender and this is his state. As you see this show, make sure to get a rough idea about your punishment.” He winked at her and turned to walk back.

The woman fainted from the shock of his words.

“She fainted, Sanzu.”, was all Rin said.

“Aww man, and here I wanted to do some more~”

“Kanra, come here and throw some ice cold water on her to wake her up.”, Sanzu called out to the guard.

“Yes boss.”

Sanzu hopped onto the barstool as he watched the guard throw a pail full of cold water and ice cubes onto the woman. She woke up with a gasp.

“Slut, didn’t I tell you to watch the show? You break my heart, little bitch, how could you do this to me? Here I was, doing my best to show you the chain reaction and you went to sleep?!?!?!”, Sanzu mocked her.

“Kanra, wipe her face please. And stuff the handkerchief back into her mouth. This mutt does not seem to understand human language. She clearly keeps dropping my precious sake soaked hanky time and time again. Stuff it in and tie her face please~”, Sanzu whined to the guard.

The guard did as he was told. As he was about to stand up, Sanzu spoke, “Put tape on her eyelids this time, so that she cannot go to sleep or blink. Use as much as you want. If she blinks, it’s a gun shot for you, Kanra~ If the tape doesn’t work, feel free to hold her eyes open. I’ll give you 30 seconds to decide how you want to do this.”

The guard was a trusted Bonten guard. He’d seen Sanzu’s antics and knew that his life would be in danger if this slut blinked. Forgoing the tape, he squatted behind her and held her eyes open with both his hands, as he replied, “Boss, I shall hold her eyes open for you.”

“Mmm, good boy, Kanra~”, Sanzu muttered as he started to wear the gloves.

After wearing, he wrapped his sword with the whip. The bartender half dead from the previous lashings that he’d received. He’d fallen to the floor and was twitching around, bleeding profusely.

“And now, for you~ bring out that dick which was hungry for the whore’s pussy.”, Sanzu growled.

“I’m sorry Sanzu san.”

“Did I ask you to apologize?”

“No sir”

“What did I ask you just now?”

“T-t-to bring out m-m-my d-dick”

“Then why are you stuttering and wasting my time?”, Sanzu asked impatiently as he stepped onto the bartender’s crotch, pressing down on it with his foot.

Screaming in pain, the bartender used his fingers to unzip his pants. All the time, Sanzu still kept on stepping on his fingers as well as his crotch.

Just as Sanzu was about to poke his dick with the whip covered Katana, Ran and Kokonoi entered from the other end.

“Sanzu what’s happening here?”, he spoke calmly. He knew that Sanzu was not in his right state of mind.

“What do you think Ran-chan? This man spilt my precious Sake while snorking with the woman who was supposed to be your date for tonight. She even came onto me. So, I thought I’d teach the whore and the mutt here a good lesson. You should not have such slutty one night stands. That’s how you develop and STD~”, Sanzu replied in the same sickly sweet tone which matched his sick grin.

Ran knew about y/n and the reason for Sanzu’s obsession with the Sakura Sake. He knew that he was the only one Sanzu might listen to when he’s in this state. Either him or Mikey. But Mikey wasn’t here. Taking a deep breath, he calmly walked over to Sanzu, as he said, “Sanzu, can I get the whip and the Katana?”

“......Okay.”

“Thank you Sanzu.”, Ran said softly, as he placed it on the counter beside Rin.

“Come with me. Let’s take a drag of the menthol cigs that you like and a bottle of Sakura Sake on the roof, okay?”, Ran asked Sanzu in a soft tone.

“.......Okay.”

Turning to the guard holding the woman’s eyes wide open, he signaled him to tie up both the bartender and the woman in one of the holding cells which Snowdrop had. These holding cells were deep down underground. It was where most of the torturous sessions were held, to extract information from anyone who was considered a threat to Bonten.

Ran planned on dealing with the vermin later on his own. What mattered right now was that Sanzu had to snap out of his daze.

Snaking an arm around Sanzu’s slim waist, he pocketed the cigarettes and Rin’s lighter; took a bottle of an unopened Sake and steered Sanzu towards the roof.

Honestly, this night turned out better than Ran had hoped. He planned to stay on the roof with Sanzu till dawn with the cigarettes and the Sake. Cheap thrills were better than pussy, any day.

Rin sighed as he saw how comfortable Ran was holding Sanzu. Knowing that his brother wasn’t coming back down any time soon, he cocked his gun and fired four rounds; two into the sluts’ knees and two into the bartenders’. His brother was a fool in love, but that didn’t mean anyone could take advantage of him. And because his brother loved Sanzu, Rin felt, he owed it to Sanzu to shoot the bartender too.

The show was over much too quickly for Rin’s tastes.

_______________________________

“Yeah, so shut it, until I confirm if she’s the one. Keep Sanzu distracted outside while I check inside the warehouse to see if she’s there.”, Ran said.

Rin agreed. It seemed that Sanzu’s Sakura Sake addiction was because of this woman.

Previous | Next

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Shameful attraction (Part 5, Boss!Sukunaxfem!reader)(18+ MDNI)

This is part 5 of this series, Shameful attraction. Part 1, 2, 3, and 4 can be found here! -> Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

JJK Masterlist

Buy me a slice of pizza! 🍕🍕🍕 Link

Pairings: AU Boss!Sukuna x Fem!Reader (and also abusive Fiancé Touji)

Wordcount: 7.3k+

CW/TW: this story has a lot of abuse in it. (Touji is your abusive Fiance.) there are references all throughout about this behavior. Hitting, punching, name calling, degradation, putting reader down, threatening reader, severely hurting reader, lack of care, making excuses for abuser, accepting the abuse/neglect, hiding bruises, etc. Also implies thoughts/mentions of suicide, depression, anxiety. Alcohol, smoking cigarettes, cheating in a relationship, unprotected sex, and having a long term affair. Please do NOT read this story if any of this is upsetting for you.

Disclaimer: I own nothing of JJK.

Reblogs and comments are really appreciated!!

Enjoy!~ (。・∀・)ノ

Monday, 9:12 AM

It didn't take long for Sukuna to have you completely melting at his touch, your head leaning back against his firm body as his lips sucked onto your skin, trailing wet kisses from the base of your neck to up behind your ear, the sensations shooting right down to your core as you wanted him again so badly... Wanted his hands all over you, wanted his scent filling your nose, wanted to please him and be something he yearned for... Just wanted to be something that someone yearned for.

Biting your bottom lip shyly, your gaze turned and searched for his unbelievably gorgeous face, unable to keep the heat from swirling in your cheeks. His gentle chuckle helped to keep you grounded as you let out a breath you didn't even realize you were holding in. "You okay, doll?" "I...I just...wasn't expecting this." you mumbled through a weak laugh and he leaned to the side a little to look at you, a bit of concern on his face. "Not expecting what?" You fidgeted your fingers slightly while pulling your bottom lip into your mouth again before letting a small voice out. "Um...you still, wanting me...Figured you already got enough of me the other night." A desperate laugh escaped your lips and you absentmindedly took hold of the strand of your hair that always fell down into your face, pinching the ends and pulling on it between your fingers firmly while looking down. Those beautiful maroon eyes watched you for a moment in thought before a soft grin came across his face and he lifted your face back up to his with a finger up under your chin while his other hand gently pulled yours away from tugging on your hair. "Oh, pretty thing...I haven't even started to get enough of you..." Your eyes flickered up to greet his as a warm hand cupped your cheek, the pad of his thumb caressing your skin and the tips of his fingers tangling into your hair.

Before you had time to let your doubtful mind run rampant at his words, he pulled your chair to face him better and he rested his palms on the armrests to hold himself up while claiming your lips in a sudden kiss. It was soft yet demanding and he took advantage of your small gasp, letting his tongue fill your mouth with the taste of his morning coffee and you wrapped your arms up around his neck, arching your body up from the chair to be closer to the man caging you beneath him. You nearly let your fingers ball up the fabric of his shirt but you tried to keep a conscious thought about it, not wanting to wrinkle his nice clothes, especially at the beginning of the whole day. With one of his hands slipping down below your thigh, creeping up between the fabric of your skirt and skin, his mouth came to your ear, and he asked a small question that made you so heated and flustered in only a second that you could hardly see straight at the moment.

"Do I...I... what?" A fumbling whisper in return was all you could manage, feeling your head already swirling. Nipping your ear gently, you could feel the devilish smirk come across his face at your shy innocence.

"I asked...’Do you want your boss to fuck you on his desk?’”

Clenching onto his shirt tightly now without control, your fingers straining, weak pants left your lips as the lewd and indecent thought flooded into your mind. Briefly you wondered how many other women he enjoyed here in his office in this exact situation but you tried to let it go quickly, desiring a piece of that erotic fantasy for yourself...not like you didn't already imagine it when you walked in here. Only seconds later those large hands lifted you from your seated position after you gave him an excited nod of confirmation and he set you atop of the edge of the black walnut desk, his lips coming onto yours again and his hand cupping your cheek to hold you in his kiss. Little whimpers left your throat and through his lips as his other hand was on your hip, rubbing down your thigh with fingers pressing firmly into the fabric of your skirt. The desire through his touch was already driving you crazy, as well as his lips that continued to recapture yours with each wanting kiss.

Your fingers came to the buttons at the front of his dress shirt, starting to undo them but his hands quickly halted your actions and he chuckled while pressing his forehead against yours. The slightly frustrated whine that escaped your throat made him smirk, enjoying your eagerness for him... "Unfortunately pretty thing, we only have so much time." Not even allowing a moment for the pout on your face to fully form, he lifted you at your waist, turned you around and bent you over the desk at your hips, forcing an excited but surprised moan to effortlessly fall out of your mouth as your cheek came in contact with the polished wood.

He slid his hands up under your blouse, untucking it from your skirt so his fingertips could feel your bare skin again, running along your back and waist. The warmth of his touch could have brought tears to your eyes, so gentle, intimate, demanding, taking in every little dip, curve or strange mark on your skin without judgement.

Hearing his belt start to come undone, your breath caught in your throat and you quickly looked back at him with a deeply flushed face, stammering at his actions which only made him chuckle and let his grin widen. One of his hands pushed onto your shoulder, gently pinning you down against his desk, and the other hand snuck up underneath your skirt, fingertips gliding along your excited thigh til they could reach your lacy thong that was already so wet and snuggled shyly between your lower lips.

"Oh, you've no idea..." he began to say before a wicked laugh quietly left his throat as you tried to remain silent while quivering anxiously in desire to his touches.

"You have no idea what I've thought about doing to you all weekend..." his voice fanned over the back of your ear as his fingers slowly plucked the tiny bit of cloth out of the way to your leaking cavern, getting wet simply from this lewd fantasy that's come to reality. Letting the hand that was on your shoulder quickly slide around your neck and up to your mouth, his palm clasped over it tightly to keep you quiet while he pulled his hardened cock from his briefs, the bend of his length landing atop of your ass with a soft smacking sound and your fingernails nearly dug into the desk with anticipation. His other hand moved under your thigh quickly, lifting it up to where your leg was now on the desk, spreading you beautifully open for him as he brought his hand back to your fluttering pussy, dipping two of his fingers inside without hesitation, curling them up towards your back and your shriek was muffled by the hand still tightly positioned over your mouth. "Shhh..." Sukuna hushed you with a chuckle, deepening his fingers to the knuckles as he reached for that beautiful sweet spot inside he had been yearning to satisfy again. Heavy exhales came out loudly from your nose and your eyes were already starting to roll back as he finger fucked your cunt so roughly, blessing your gummy walls with his touch, sending your mind into a spiral of already oncoming pleasure.

His lips found your neck again, nipping at the base of it as he slowly pulled his fingers out, earning a desperate whine from your throat at the loss of contact. He pumped your slick all over his cock, making it glisten in the lights before he guided the engorged tip into your heat, not wasting time to stuff you so fully it brought tears of painful pleasure to your eyes. The hand around your mouth quickly pulled away as you concealed your desperate moans on your own, and he rolled up the fabric of your skirt, letting it rest at your lower back to fully expose what he wanted.

Biting onto your bottom lip so hard it almost hurt, you did your best to suppress any erotic moans that begged to burst from your lips, missing this feeling so much. Not just the amazing sex you were new to, but just him touching you in general... Just being in his presence relaxed you in such a way you never felt before. Touji had pretty much scared you of every single man, and you did your best to avoid them if possible, afraid they would be cruel and insulting to you. But Sukuna more or less forced his way into your comfort zone, talking with you outside of a professional setting, so it opened the opportunity for a conversation other than a rehearsed one, and you couldn't help but to rattle on about whatever he was willing to listen to...Even if he was just being courteous, and not honestly caring about anything you said, it was still better than not being allowed to talk, or being told to shut up. Large hands made themselves comfortable at the small of your back, fingers lightly pushing into your skin to hold you in place as he slowly drove his cock deeper to the hilt, forcing your breath out again as it did the other night.

Letting out a deep exhale, he paused for a brief moment, the feeling of your sopping heat gripping him so tightly he could hardly think straight. Something he had no idea he would miss so much... Your glossy eyes searched back for his as you craned your neck to see him and he grinned in mirth at how your face was already so tense with pleasure. So beautiful he thought, enjoying your eager yet nervous gaze looking back at him, not ever having the same desire to look at another woman in such a way in these moments. "Do me a favor, doll..." he spoke quietly, allowing your walls the moment they needed to accept his thick length and you immediately nodded, willing to do anything he asked of you at this point. Leaning over your body more, his face came close to yours and he stole a quick kiss from your cheek before letting his mouth glide over your ear, his hot breath making you shudder through his whisper. "Please, make a fucking mess all over my desk."

By the time the inappropriate words even registered in your head, he pulled his hips back and then shoved his beautiful cock all the way back inside of your desperate cunt, forcing a howl of painful pleasure from your lips which he immediately silenced halfway through, his large hand clasping itself firmly over your mouth again. Your muffled wails made him growl into your ear, and he bit onto the lobe, nipping gently as he reached his unforgiving pace, already hammering into you without reserve. With his hand around your mouth, he clenched your face tightly and pulled your head back towards his, curving your back as his other hand stayed firm on your waist, allowing him to fuck himself deeply into your tightened cunt. The palms of your hands stayed flat on the desk to keep yourself lifted up as he positioned you, and incoherent cries slipped through his fingers over your mouth while his cocky laugh into your ear made your whole body already start to convulse without control. Hearing the squelching of your slick and his hips harshly smacking into your ass, a desperate scream escaped through his fingers and it made Sukuna thrust into you more harshly, as if a reward for your uncontrollable sounds. "That's it baby...fucking cum for me..." His lust filled voice commanded into your ear as he felt your walls start to grip him without reserve, your legs quivering as you were about to come undone. But you inhaled deeply, struggling to hold off for a moment, unable to believe you were already about to fall apart. Shaking your head you mentally begged to wait a bit, just wanting this to last...

"I'm your boss, sweetheart...you'll cum when you're told..." his deep growls exposed the intense pleasure that was coursing through him, feeling as if his cock could melt with how hot your needy pussy was. Of course it was only seconds after him speaking that your back arched inward more, fingers digging along the desk as a powerful orgasm tore through you without mercy, your whole body shaking from the intensity of it. Touji was the last one to touch you in a sensual way, -if you could even describe it as sensual-, and no matter how many times you tried to wash yourself in the shower, the feeling of his hands wouldn't come off from your skin. It made you sick...made you feel like your body wasn't your own. You weren't allowed to deny his advances, and even worse, had to pretend that you enjoyed all of it. With Sukuna...you didn't need to pretend, you didn't need to be forced into this, you didn't feel any disgust as he held onto you, enjoying your body for his desires. He held you tightly as you fell limp in his grasp, sobbing breaths through his fingers and your eyes tightly screwed shut, the shocks of ecstasy shooting through you repeatedly.

Not allowing a moment for you to settle or even hardly breathe, he positioned his hips to thrust into you harder and you whined harshly in your throat, squirting all over his brutalizing cock and the desk below, just as he was wanting you to do. Fuck, he was incredible at what he could do and how he could make you feel... and so quickly with little effort, it was almost embarrassing...

With your head tilted to the side, your eyes could make out the pleased expression on his face, and that alone made you want to cum all over his deliciously fat cock again.

Feeling the splatter of your much desired orgasm, Sukuna hummed in satisfaction, releasing your mouth to run a hand through his beautiful pink hair, still rutting deeply into your swollen cunt. "That's a good girl..." His praise enveloped you in warmth and your head shot upward, jaw clenching tightly as that icy hot weight came crashing down into your pit again. Your leg struggled to stay propped up on the desk as it was shaking with another rapidly approaching orgasm and it made your lover groan deeply into your neck, his own pants of gratification driving you fucking wild. Knowing something as useless as yourself making someone as amazing as him enjoy what little you could offer was such an intense high.

He brought an arm around your chest, tightening underneath your breasts as he stepped back and stood your body upright, moving his other hand up under your struggling leg to keep it propped as he fucked himself up into your sloppy pussy and you cried silently, trying to not scream his name or release lewd moans as surely someone down the hall would hear. "Give me another." he demanded, growled, into your neck, starting to chase his own high, knowing you would come undone again before he could reach his own peak. Throwing your own hand over your mouth as you couldn't stop your screams of ecstasy, you felt your walls constrict tightly around his cock as he maintained his bruising pace, every swollen groove inside of your cunt being filled with his girth and warm tears rolled down your cheeks as you came all over him again and the floor beneath, your chest heaving as you continued to scream into your own hand, riding out your intense high as he continued to fuck you deeply.

Sukuna's cheek pressed against yours as he grunted with a faltering thrust, his cock throbbing deep within you as he filled you to the brim with his abundant ropes of hot cum and you cried out in ecstasy, his own hand now coming over your mouth to help quiet the loud sounds you couldn't stop from letting out. And you're glad he did as well cause your own hand nearly slipped entirely off and words you didn't want to say tried to come out, just being so caught up in the moment. You wanted to tell him how much he meant to you, how even just an erotic and indecent scene such as this made you happier than you've felt in the last 7 years of your life. What a ruined moment it would have been, you could have made him never want to have a moment like this with you again...

Panting heavily, you pressed your cheek more against his, feeling that connection that only he had been able to make you feel...it was better than nearly saying those ridiculous words of "I really like you" or something else too tender for the 'relationship' the two of you had. You can't admit feelings to someone so soon, especially not in a situation where you're just enjoying each other for sex. Even if the two of you were 'dating' those aren't feelings you should have so soon... But, with Touji that's what happened too...within a few days you wanted him, he had charmed you so easily, and within the first few days of knowing him, he laid you down on his bed and took your innocence, and then your mind and heart really yearned for him. As if sex meant love... You wouldn't let your mind be so stupid as to assume this meant anything other than you're just lucky to have found a guy to enjoy the pleasures of life with... At least, that's what you were attempting to do.

"Fuck..." He growled while swallowing hard, catching his breath before kissing on your neck again softly, lips enveloping the area of skin where your heartbeat was hastily thrumming through. His hand that was under your thigh slowly let your trembling leg down so you could stand on your own two feet again and then he rested his warm palm and fingers along your waist. His hand that was over your mouth moved to your belly, holding you in place against him, and you whimpered softly, placing your hand over his as you were still enjoying your high, and his gentle touches and embrace were causing your mind to bombard you with emotions you didn't want to deal with. For a moment the two of you remained still, having not parted yet, Sukuna still buried deep within you and those pulsing throbs were still ever present.

Sukuna was never a man that could find joy in a repetitive sexual partner. Usually it was boring after his first or second taste, every woman eventually blurring into the same as the one before... They were usually hard to fully please, as their ridiculous expectations were set in stone and unwavering for any reason. But it was obvious you were already collapsing those boundaries he set up...boundaries to keep these women from trying to advance in his life as they were only there for his money, status and the satisfaction he could give them in bed. They were awful to talk to, and nothing they tried to joke about was funny or entertaining. He would simply humor them so he could get them naked in his room and get what he could out of them. He preferred to avoid any emotional connection with others, and didn't want anyone else becoming attached to him in return, but with you, he couldn't help but struggle with that idea now. He couldn't recall the amount of times he's carelessly shoved a woman down over his desk, not even remembering her name or face as he flipped their skirts or dresses up, burying himself deeply within them to get what gratification he could. Many temporary assistants would come in here and straddle him in his chair, begging for some raise or a better opportunity in the company. He'd enjoy himself when they pulled out his cock and ride him in the chair, but he never honestly cared for any of them. They never stayed employed for long, as they usually tried to get more rounds out of him, and he didn't want to be constantly bothered by some desperate slut again and again...

Monday, 10 AM

Sitting off to the far side of the long table in the conference room where Sukuna was about to have the first meeting of his day, you let out a deep shaky breath, still in a euphoric state. Not even 15 minutes ago both you and Sukuna were paused and panting with his hips still pressed against yours and he was kissing your shoulder so gently, pulling you closer into an embrace against him so he could honor your skin with his lips as you both came down from your highs. Getting presentable again very quickly was a humorous event, as both you and Sukuna put clothing back in place properly and helped fix each other's hair, which the whole ordeal resulted in you laughing together at how deviously exciting this little morning escapade was. Laughing with your boss right after sex that you only came face to face with a few days ago, it felt strange. He was so comfortable to be around, like you had known him so much longer and the two of you were long time lovers having a quick and sneaky moment of passion...

Of course you shoved those more intimate thoughts from your mind hurriedly. Your fingers were gripping the hem of your skirt while you sat and waited for the actual meeting to start once the greetings and such were over, ready to start taking notes of important things being said per Sukunas instructions. He had briefly walked you through main points you'd need to pay attention to, things to ask or how to handle confrontation/disagreements, all things like that, because eventually most of these meetings would be your responsibility as they weren't as imperative as the larger ones Sukuna needed more time for.

Throughout the casual conversation Sukuna was having with the others, he'd briefly look in your direction, a very subtle smirk with every glance and your eyes were soft as a doe in return, feeling as if your heart was dancing around in your chest. The intensity of his gaze onto you even while holding a conversation with several others made you so embarrassed and shy, knowing that even when you nervously looked away, those darkened eyes remained on you.

It wasn't too much longer until the meeting had started, and Sukuna had introduced you to the few others in the room, you being the only woman of course, as most businesses were run by men, but you didn't let it bother you. With Sukuna at the other end of the table, you felt secure and confident when you stood and gave a polite bow, and you were surprised by the same level of curtesy you received in return.

Eventually, this one meeting turned into another, and tanother, and by the end of the fourth one, Sukuna seemed relieved there wouldn't be another one for almost two hours.

Sitting idly at the other end of the table, going over your notes as Sukuna let out the last person from the meeting, he gave an annoyed sigh, dropping himself back into his chair to relax for a moment. "Normally they don't take that long." He said quietly, glancing over to you as you scribbled down some other things you suddenly remembered that could be important to know. "It didn't seem too terribly bad." You smiled up to him as you set your pen down, finishing your notes in the moment. "But it did help, I think I got a lot just out of these first few meetings."

"That's good, and well, we have about two hours til the next meeting, let's go get some lunch." The chuckle from his throat quieted down as he looked at his watch then back up to you for confirmation, but a frown formed between his brows at your sudden downward gaze. Of course lunch sounded amazing but, you couldn't spare a single coin for anything other than your train tickets for this week and the next. Already you were plagued with the thought of your deadline next week... ¥1,000,000? Your paycheck wouldn't even come close... And how were you to tell Sukuna about it? 'Sorry sir, I know you just hired me but I have to go to jail now because my fiancé keeps taking out credit cards and loans under my name and I don't know what to do about it.' What a wonderful conversation piece that would be...

"Y/N...what's wrong?"

His question startled you as you realize he was infront of you now, much closer than before, and even though this was the same man that fucked you over his desk this morning in a demanding and ravenous way, his expression was so gentle and full of concern for you.

"U-Uh, nothing is wrong!" You smiled widely through your lie, putting on that convincing façade of cheerfulness to hide your agonized thoughts. "And I'm okay, I don't need anything for lunch, I am just going to-"

"It wasn't a suggestion." The sudden authority of his voice made your head snap up to look at him as he stared down to you with an expression that wasn't hiding his honesty at all. "Sukuna, but I don't...I don't have the-"

"...Money?"

Immediately your head dropped at his answer even though it was the most logical one for him to say. You already felt too overvalued from the other night when he took you out on that date, but that was a more proper setting for him to want to spoil you. Having a lunch break at work wasn't something he needed to spend money on you for... "You know I don't care...Come on." His hand now reaching down to you. Looking at his hand, the one that made you feel so amazing the other night and this morning, the one that caressed your skin so gently, that cupped your cheek so softly, now presented to you again, made you want to simultaneously cry and smile. Swallowing tightly, trying to fight off that burning feeling in your throat, you hesitantly reached out to his hand, letting him pull you up from the chair and he gave a charming smile while gently touching the underside of your chin with his other index finger. "What else is looming in that head of yours? Nervous from your first day?"

Accepting that as a decent excuse to your mood, you gave a desperate laugh and nodded. "Yeah, just not confident in anything yet so, makes me nervous, but I think I'll get the hang of the meetings really easily. Its similar to ones I used to assist on in my old office." You lied, not about your job skill, but about what was really on your mind. It was so difficult to feel sad though when his attention on you. Feeling your phone buzz in your pocket, your expression dropped immediately, knowing the only other person who would be messaging you if it wasn't Sukuna, would be Touji... Fishing your phone from your pocket, you glanced at the message, and the next couple messages that came in as well. "Excuse me, just one moment." You said quietly to Sukuna, turning slightly to read everything Touji was sending. He was being hateful...as usual...saying 'you better not be fucking up your first day at work, don't be an office slut, don't forget he's being helpful too by having his own job'...the usual drama...Of course he did add a little bit more, mentioning he was probably not going to be home tonight. But if he wasn't home, you need to text him as soon as you got home, and send a picture of yourself in your current outfit while in the kitchen, so he could have proof that you went straight home like a good little whipped animal. And obviously, you weren't allowed to go anywhere else or do anything until he returned. Of course, this was the first time you ever strayed this far from his 'demands', and just like a rebellious child, it just made you want to indulge in your shameful activities even more... Scrolling through your pictures quickly on your phone, you confirmed to have plenty of pics by yourself in this same outfit in various places throughout your home. A very time consuming and ridiculous thing you had to do...but it was better than being a slave in your own home even when he wasn't there.

Scoffing slightly, you ignored his messages otherwise as he demanded no reply and stuffed your phone back into your pocket before looking up to Sukuna, a bit of desperation in your eyes.

His brows pinched together slightly as he noticed your unsettling expression, and that warm hand came up under your jaw again, moving up to caressing your face gently. "What is it, pretty thing?" Letting your face gently relax into his touch, as if it was able to hold up all the weight you had to bear, the relaxation in your body was undeniable. Even if he was sleeping with several different women right now, he was still more comforting and tender than your own fiancé... If other women were content with being just fuck buddies with him, you could do it as well...right? "Ugh...just, family stuff again..." You sighed out faintly, the only excuse you could ever think of to keep others from asking questions about what was really on your mind.

Monday, 12:48 PM

Despite you trying to deny his offer for buying you lunch again, Sukuna just ignored it and walked with you down the sidewalk towards a small strip of cafes, obviously where a lot of people from other businesses go for lunch. Even on his break, Sukuna was checking emails on his phone, listening to voicemails from when he had his phone turned off in the meetings, and you smiled in subtle admiration while looking up to him as the two of you neared some places to eat. He didn't even have to look up as he walked, as if he had done this so many times, this path memorized easily.

He led you inside a delicious smelling café, and it was fairly full of several other business men and women, all enjoying time out of the office as they chatted about anything other than work. Just like the date the other night, you stared at the prices in shock, not even able to comprehend how any of this was affordable to anyone...but of course, this was nothing but pocket change to nearly everyone in this city... Sukuna had asked what things you enjoy eating and you gave a brief list to which he used to pick something out for you, knowing you would try to pick the cheapest thing even if you didn't like it. Biting your lip as he ordered for you, he glanced back down to you to ask what drink you'd like and you told him quietly, feeling as if you were a shy child who was too afraid to speak to the worker directly for your order.

After putting his phone away and paying for the order, he took a small number tag for when the order would be called out, and that large hand came to your waist again gently just like in the restaurant, gently guiding you along side him to find a seat.

He occasionally checked his phone even after the food was ready, and he ate while simultaneously still conducting business on his phone, but also finding moments in between all of that to look up while holding a conversation with you. It wasn't the type of look and attention that seemed forced and only out of courtesy, but he looked at you as if you were just as important, if not more, than his food or work. "Need anything else?" He questioned as you had finished your food some time ago, unable to not eat it quickly as you had been quite hungry today, not really getting much to eat over the weekend while back at home with Touji. Trying to convince him with a shake of your head, he cocked a brow up at your stubbornness and took out his wallet, passing his credit card over to you. "Get something else, and can you get another coffee to-go for me?"

Staring at the credit card in your hand as you stood up in the small line at the counter again, you felt so terrified, holding onto it tightly with both hands, as if it was going to be snatched from you. Quietly asking for another small meal and the coffee for Sukuna, the total was rang up and the worker gestured for you to swipe the card. Your shaky hand swiped the card through the terminal, not having any money usable in your own bank account for so long, you weren't able to use your own cards. They always said declined as Touji had drained your account per usual and you'd always be left embarrassed, standing dumbfounded in the line at the store with a cart of groceries or other items you'd need at home but no money in your bank... When the terminal flashed the approved icon you released a breath you didn't even realize you were holding. The worker told you to just wait at the counter as it would only be a quick moment to get your order to you and you briefly glanced to Sukuna, only to get flustered as he had his cheek resting against his knuckles, watching you with a humored smile.

He was able to see the subtle excitement and relief on your face after you had swiped the card, as if you weren't expecting it to work. But, it did work, and the joyous expression that came across your face brought him a feeling of elation...and he knew he wasn't going to be able to keep the need of that satisfaction of his mind...

Monday, 2:53 PM

A couple more meetings took place after the two of you returned to the office, but luckily they were short and to the point, not taking up much time at all. You were introduced to the other two assistants you would be working with often and to your relief they were both very friendly, and both really professional as well. Their names were Nanami and Utahime, and they seemed to welcome you with open arms. Sukuna left the three of you to go finish his own work for the day, and they helped you set up your office, explaining other important things you would be required to do and what is expected of a higher assistant. There were tiers to everything, with Sukuna at the top of course, and the other office workers more or less at the bottom. Not in a bad way though, as they dealt with a lot of things on their own. Watching out for client opportunities, changes in the stocks, helping with easy questions from current and new clients, observing the global market changes and so on, but if anything was beyond their knowledge or skill level, it was passed up to Nanami or Utahime, who had their own set of responsibilities that weren't anything the main office workers ever dealt with, but something could be passed up to you if it was needed and it would be your job to finalize or fix the situation/concern without it going to Sukuna. In doing so, you would also be handling the bigger cases of clients as they had more invested into the company and needed a bit more attention of course as that amount of money was valuable, and losing a client with that much invested could be devastating. You needed to seek out companies or individuals who would be extremely profitable to Sukuna's company, but alas, they were not easy ones to convince. But with your experience and skills, it was expected of you to accomplish this.

You couldn't deny the ironic and almost hilarious feeling of it all, being someone who was so broke and in debt, handling portfolios of clients with more money than you could even possibly hope to imagine... Before you could have easily considered yourself as someone worthy enough to be in charge of delicate operations such as this, but that was before Touji had done everything possible to bring you down on a level so low you struggled to maintain a sense of importance in your mind. At least while at work, Touji was far away from you, and you could be around others who wouldn't treat you horribly for no reason. Just a little piece of paradise you could rely on each day...

Monday, 5:00 PM

After saying farewell to the new coworkers you met, you took a little notebook and looked around your office, jotting down some items you could benefit from having. Not that you could afford them at the moment, but hopefully when you got your first check, you'd be able to sneak some money out of the account before Touji got ahold of it all on his own. Though the ever looming fear of possibly going to jail next week due to lack of payment tried to weigh heavily on your mind, but you also tried to simply forget it was even an issue, not wanting to accept that this was coming to an end for you before it even got to start...

If by some miracle you didn't have to go to jail, and you did really well at this job, you would definitely be able to pay off your debts, and maybe you could move out here...get away from Touji... Wiping a couple of stray tears from the corner of your eyes as you stood at the windows of your office, you knew that was a fantasy that could never come to completion. Even if you could be financially secure once more, Touji wouldn't just let you go. He'd hunt you down, and drag you back home, just as he did every time... Feeling your phone buzz in your pocket again, you sniffled and tilted your head back, letting out a slight groan of irritation, knowing it was Touji harassing you again. Preparing for more hateful words and ignorant things for him to tell you, you were surprised when his message came through saying 'I wont be home tonight. Actually I'll probably be out for a couple nights with the guys. This damn place better be clean when I get home, actually do a good job for once if you can even comprehend what that means.'

You briefly imagined the type of hell that would befall you if you ever nonchalantly sent a text to Touji saying you wouldn't be home for a couple of nights... This was another thing he did often, just completely disappear for several days. It was the only time you were actually able to regain some of your sanity though, a couple days of peace so you could regain your strength both physically and mentally. Honestly, you always assumed he was entertaining another woman on the side, most likely buying lots of useless things for her. You've seen some of the bank statements, and they were for items you've never seen before in your life. So if he was buying them, and they weren't in your home, they were obviously in someone else's... The sad part is, you didn't even care anymore...If there was someone else in his life, and that's who he ran off too often, you rejoiced in it. Gave you the opportunity of enjoying a bit of freedom without interruption. When he was tired of not having a punching bag, that's when he'd come back home...

Relief did wash over you though, knowing that tonight would be peaceful when you got home, and hopefully a few more nights as well... Unless...

"So, pretty thing, think you'll do fine here?"

That low, velvety voice from behind you plucked your fragile mind from its worries and thougts, and you turned your head enough to see Sukuna in the doorway of your office, holding his suit jacket with just his index finger as it was draped over his shoulder. "I..I think this is a perfect fit for me. Its what I'm decent at doing, its what I like to do, and this office is incredible." You laughed while gesturing to the wide space, your eyes going back to his and you smiled shyly as he chuckled to your response.

"Do you think its better than my office?" Those pearly canines peered through his cocky grin and you're not sure what possessed you to return the same grin while putting your hands on your hips and facing him. "Sir, the only place better than your office, is your bedroom." As the words fell from your lips you immediately regretted it, surprised you were so blunt, however the sudden laugh that boasted from Sukuna brought some confidence into your statement of choice. Decreasing the distance between the two of you quickly, Sukuna approached, tossing his jacked onto the chair nearby, and his large hands sought out your cheeks gently, pulling your face to his while pushing his lips onto yours. Whimpering in bliss as his arms moved around your waist, your fingers gripped onto his upper sleeves tightly as his aggressively passionate kiss had you melting against his firm body. You never wanted to kiss anyone else ever again, nor ever have anyone else kiss you either...

Both of you left the office together, and neither of you mentioned any type of "goodbye" as you walked along side of Sukuna down the sidewalk in the direction of his apartment. It was pretty obvious where the two of you were headed...and with Touji mentioning he wasn't going to be home, you didn't have a single desire to hop on a train back at this moment...

And how could you want to go home to the empty apartment that was full of despair and misery when you were feeling so alive in Sukuna's bed, his deep and powerful thrusts making you scream and cry from the pleasure you never knew existed before meeting him. Your nails left beautiful and long scratches down his muscled back, and the most satisfied groans left Sukuna's throat as he continued to fuck himself deeply into your sopping heat. One of his strong hands was up under your back, holding your body close and his lips were sucking tenderly at the slope of your neck, often leaving wet and hot kisses between his pants. Your incoherent begs for him to 'please don't stop' only fueled his ambition to make you completely lose it even more on his fat cock, loving how you looked when your hands were desperately gripping the blankets at your sides because you couldn't handle the intensity of what he was doing to you. He blessed your quivering body with a powerful orgasm, and you creamed all over his cock as he continued with slow and deep thrusts, kissing your teary cheeks as you sobbed in bliss, your fingernails gripping onto his shoulders and leaving little crescent moons in their wake. Of course he wasn't done with you, and one orgasm from you wouldn't suffice, he wanted you to be so dumb on his dick that there wouldn't be a coherent thought in your mind. And you loved it... Loved how he flipped you over to your belly and buried himself deep into your already oversensitive pussy, reaching his bruising pace as you clawed at the bedsheets ahead of you, pushing your face into the fabric as you screamed in ecstasy. "Oh no pretty thing, let me fucking hear it..." He let out a demanding growl, one hand holding your waist tightly and the other reaching for your hair, tangling his fingers into it to pull your head up from the blankets so your screams and cries would echo out into his room instead of being muffled. Your cheeks burned with a feverish blush, never imagining you'd be moaning like a whore in another man's bed, your boss's bed at that. And you never wanted to be anywhere else.

Please reblog if you like this story chapter! ヾ(•ω•`)o

JJK Masterlist

Support me with a slice of pizza! 🍕🍕🍕 Link

Tag list~

@asaintlysinner @charlie-xo @yuujispinkhair @sukunassoulmate @parkjimin1010smuts Let me know if you want to be added to the tag list!

[parkjimin1010smuts]

[parkjimin1010smuts]

Twisted fate

My work for the STSG Winter Exchange for @/rzeckigej on twt